in_o they_o his_o image_n whence_o rise_v that_o second_o respect_n for_o god_n do_v not_o find_v man_n bare_a and_o naked_a then_o and_o void_a of_o all_o grace_n but_o he_o know_v his_o own_o work_n in_o he_o yea_o himself_o therefore_o god_n accept_v the_o faithful_a because_o they_o live_v godly_o and_o just_o and_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o god_n accept_v the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o this_o be_v another_o question_n whether_o man_n prevent_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o his_o merit_n or_o no_o and_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o his_o love_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v belove_v at_o the_o beginning_n free_o and_o without_o respect_n of_o work_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o hatred_n furthermore_o forasmuch_o as_o man_n leave_v to_o his_o own_o nature_n can_v bring_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o hatred_n he_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v free_o belove_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v to_o himself_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v provoke_v with_o his_o own_o mercy_n and_o not_o with_o our_o merit_n second_o we_o must_v note_v that_o although_o the_o faithful_a please_v god_n after_o regeneration_n with_o good_n work_n &_o their_o respect_n of_o work_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o do_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n for_o the_o cleanness_n of_o work_n be_v never_o so_o exact_a that_o they_o can_v please_v god_n without_o pardon_n yea_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v always_o some_o corruption_n mix_v with_o they_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v refuse_v therefore_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n do_v not_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v have_v in_o estimation_n but_o faith_n which_o borrow_v that_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v want_v in_o work_n 36_o concern_v the_o matter_n because_o the_o greek_n text_n be_v abrupt_a some_o think_v that_o the_o accusative_fw-mi case_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o nominative_a &_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v send_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n othersome_a refer_v it_o unto_o the_o word_n you_o know_v which_o follow_v afterward_o &_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v another_o word_n add_v to_o make_v the_o sentence_n more_o pleasant_a for_o luke_n put_v logon_fw-la in_o the_o former_a place_n and_o afterward_o rema_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v common_a &_o familiar_a among_o the_o grecian_n to_o understand_v the_o preposition_n this_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o agreeable_a though_o if_o the_o harshness_n of_o the_o speech_n can_v be_v any_o better_o mitigate_v i_o will_v willing_o yield_v therefore_o i_o take_v this_o member_n to_o be_v a_o preface_n which_o appertain_v unto_o this_o worthy_a work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o show_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n preach_v peace_n by_o christ_n that_o do_v there_o be_v add_v a_o narration_n at_o length_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o speech_n peter_n show_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n furthermore_o he_o begin_v with_o this_o commemoration_n not_o without_o cause_n that_o god_n send_v his_o word_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o speech_n be_v put_v for_o thing_n in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n the_o eternal_a covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o that_o people_n be_v at_o that_o time_n famous_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n than_o that_o there_o be_v a_o redeemer_n promise_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o father_n who_o shall_v restore_v thing_n which_o be_v decay_v unto_o a_o flourish_a and_o bless_a estate_n this_o do_v those_o also_o know_v who_o be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o the_o jew_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n peter_n may_v purchase_v great_a credit_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v speak_v of_o no_o new_a or_o unknown_a thing_n but_o of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v now_o manifest_o show_v and_o almost_o in_o every_o man_n mouth_n preach_v peace_n peter_n teach_v here_o what_o manner_n rumour_n &_o thing_n that_o be_v which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o that_o it_o do_v make_v peace_n i_o take_v peace_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o man_n &_o god_n which_o notwithstanding_o have_v in_o it_o the_o perfect_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o horrible_a confusion_n &_o as_o it_o be_v a_o huge_a lump_n do_v follow_v after_o that_o god_n be_v once_o estrange_v from_o we_o so_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o fatherly_a favour_n do_v once_o appear_v he_o gather_v his_o church_n together_o &_o true_a felicity_n arise_v therefore_o this_o be_v peter_n his_o meaning_n that_o god_n show_v himself_o merciful_a to_o his_o people_n in_o christ_n &_o that_o he_o receive_v into_o favour_n abraham_n his_o child_n again_o who_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v cast_v away_o for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v among_o they_o a_o flourish_a estate_n and_o as_o he_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o this_o peace_n so_o he_o place_v christ_n in_o the_o mid_n as_o the_o pledge_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v be_v certain_a &_o holy_a he_o couple_v peace_n and_o preach_v express_o together_o because_o this_o be_v one_o way_n whereby_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n come_v unto_o us._n 2.17_o ephes_n 2.17_o in_o like_a sort_n after_o that_o paul_n have_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o peace_n he_o add_v immediate_o that_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v peace_n unto_o those_o who_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o far_o off_o 37_o you_o know_v how_o the_o word_n this_o sermon_n of_o peter_n consist_v upon_o two_o member_n principal_o for_o in_o the_o former_a he_o recite_v a_o history_n second_o he_o descend_v unto_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o history_n for_o see_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n christ_n can_v otherwise_o be_v set_v before_o we_o to_o salvation_n than_o if_o we_o first_o know_v that_o he_o have_v put_v on_o our_o flesh_n that_o he_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n conversant_a among_o man_n that_o he_o prove_v himself_o by_o certain_a testimony_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v at_o length_n nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n again_o lest_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o cold_a we_o must_v also_o show_v the_o end_n why_o he_o come_v down_o from_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n into_o the_o world_n why_o he_o suffer_v such_o a_o death_n so_o reproachful_a among_o man_n and_o accurse_a by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o resurrection_n must_v be_v show_v whence_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v gather_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n be_v humble_v that_o he_o may_v restore_v we_o unto_o perfect_a blessedness_n who_o be_v quite_o lose_v 53.4_o isai_n 53.4_o and_o also_o that_o he_o put_v on_o brotherly_a love_n together_o with_o our_o flesh_n that_o by_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n he_o unburden_v we_o thereof_o that_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v the_o father_n favour_n for_o we_o that_o when_o as_o he_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n of_o death_n he_o purchase_v for_o we_o eternal_a life_n that_o he_o set_v heaven_n open_a for_o we_o by_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o same_o that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v enrich_v we_o with_o his_o abundance_n this_o order_n of_o teach_v do_v peter_n observe_v when_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o show_v what_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n his_o descend_v into_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n first_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n come_v abroad_o after_o john_n his_o baptism_n for_o because_o john_n be_v appoint_v to_o this_o end_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v lift_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n to_o wait_v for_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v omit_v he_o be_v count_v a_o excellent_a prophet_n of_o god_n therefore_o his_o authority_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v believe_v especial_o among_o the_o ignorant_a and_o those_o which_o be_v but_o novice_n we_o must_v note_v the_o phrase_n that_o john_n preach_v baptism_n for_o luke_n comprehend_v in_o deed_n under_o the_o word_n baptism_n all_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o john_n nevertheless_o he_o show_v that_o it_o
the_o commentary_n of_o m._n john_n calvin_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n faithful_o translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a for_o the_o great_a profit_n of_o our_o countryman_n by_o christopher_n fetherstone_n student_n in_o divinity_n londini_fw-la impensis_fw-la g._n bishop_n 1585._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o lord_n henry_n earl_n of_o huntingdon_n lord_n hastings_n etc._n etc._n knight_n of_o the_o most_o honourable_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n and_o lord_n precedent_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n counsel_n establish_v in_o the_o north_n part_n christopher_n fetherstone_n wish_v increase_v of_o spiritual_a gift_n long_a life_n and_o happy_a day_n if_o that_o right_a honourable_a i_o shall_v prefix_v any_o long_a and_o tedious_a preface_n before_o this_o work_n in_o commendation_n of_o your_o honour_n i_o shall_v of_o some_o be_v suspect_v of_o flattery_n if_o in_o praise_n of_o these_o learned_a commentary_n it_o shall_v seem_v a_o thing_n superfluous_a see_v they_o sufficient_o commend_v themselves_o if_o in_o excuse_n of_o those_o fault_n which_o be_v by_o i_o in_o translate_n hereof_o commit_v some_o censure_a cato_n will_v condemn_v i_o because_o i_o will_v take_v in_o hand_n a_o work_n so_o weighty_a be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v without_o fault_n and_o by_o crave_v pardon_n for_o fault_n lay_v open_a my_o folly_n omit_v therefore_o these_o thing_n which_o may_v carry_v with_o they_o such_o inconvenience_n i_o hasten_v unto_o that_o whereof_o i_o be_o chief_o to_o speak_v namely_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o cause_n move_v i_o to_o dedicate_v this_o my_o simple_a translation_n unto_o your_o honor._n your_o desert_n of_o god_n church_n your_o singular_a zeal_n your_o unfeigned_a faith_n your_o sincere_a profession_n your_o especial_a care_n to_o advance_v god_n glory_n and_o to_o root_v out_o papistry_n your_o faithfulness_n toward_o your_o prince_n have_v be_v such_o that_o this_o realm_n general_o but_o my_o countryman_n in_o the_o north_n part_n my_o native_a soil_n special_o have_v &_o shall_v have_v great_a cause_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n even_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o behold_v they_o with_o favourable_a countenance_n and_o to_o take_v from_o they_o in_o great_a measure_n that_o blindness_n and_o superstition_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v long_a time_n nousle_v and_o be_v fast_o breed_v by_o the_o bone_n be_v not_o yet_o through_o want_n of_o mean_n get_v out_o of_o the_o flesh_n see_v all_o these_o virtue_n be_v in_o you_o to_o be_v find_v see_v both_o this_o church_n and_o country_n have_v find_v you_o so_o beneficial_a who_o ought_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o provoke_v to_o show_v all_o thankfulness_n towards_o your_o honour_n again_o when_o this_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v first_o pen_v in_o gr_n …_o by_o luke_n it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o noble_a theophilus_n when_o m._n caluin_n do_v the_o second_o time_n publish_v his_o commentary_n thereupon_o in_o latin_a he_o present_v they_o unto_o one_o who_o be_v in_o mind_n a_o noble_a theophilus_n lest_o therefore_o this_o work_n now_o publish_v in_o english_a shall_v by_o dedication_n be_v any_o whit_n debase_v i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o your_o honour_n be_v no_o less_o a_o noble_a theophilus_n than_o those_o before_o mention_v another_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o cause_n as_o a_o encouragement_n be_v that_o courtesy_n which_o your_o honour_n show_v to_o those_o which_o present_v unto_o you_o any_o exercise_n of_o learning_n how_o simple_a soever_o they_o be_v whereof_o i_o have_v have_v full_a good_a experience_n even_o in_o my_o tender_a year_n namely_o at_o such_o time_n as_o i_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o city_n of_o carlisle_n under_o that_o man_n in_o his_o call_n painful_a and_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n profitable_a m._n hayes_n who_o for_o that_o duty_n which_o to_o he_o i_o owe_v i_o name_n at_o which_o time_n though_o those_o exercise_n which_o unto_o your_o honour_n we_o then_o present_v be_v simple_a yet_o be_v they_o so_o courteous_o of_o you_o receive_v that_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o do_v even_o now_o encourage_v i_o to_o presume_v to_o offer_v unto_o you_o some_o weighty_a matter_n the_o last_o but_o not_o the_o least_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o that_o great_a &_o undeserued_a kindness_n which_o all_o my_o friend_n in_o general_a but_o especial_o my_o brother_n your_o honour_n servant_n have_v find_v at_o your_o hand_n which_o to_o rip_v up_o at_o large_a will_v be_v too_o tedious_a in_o their_o behalf_n therefore_o right_a honourable_a as_o also_o in_o my_o own_o as_o a_o small_a testimony_n of_o a_o thankful_a heart_n i_o present_v unto_o your_o honour_n this_o work_n simple_a if_o you_o respect_v the_o translation_n but_o most_o excellent_a if_o you_o consider_v the_o matter_n and_o thus_o humble_o crave_v pardon_n for_o my_o boldness_n and_o much_o more_o humble_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o bless_v you_o in_o the_o read_n hereof_o i_o conclude_v fear_v prolixity_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n bless_v you_o and_o grant_v that_o as_o you_o have_v be_v heretofore_o a_o good_a theophilus_n so_o you_o may_v continue_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o increase_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o this_o common_a wealth_n from_o maighfield_n in_o sussex_n this_o 12._o of_o october_n 1585._o your_o honour_n most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a and_o in_o christ_n at_o commandment_n christopher_n fetherstone_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n thou_o have_v at_o length_n christian_n reader_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o have_v bless_v my_o labour_n those_o learned_a commentary_n of_o m._n caluin_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o simple_o yet_o faithful_o turn_v into_o english_a &_o though_o of_o many_o i_o be_v the_o unmeet_a to_o attempt_v this_o travel_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o earnest_a request_n of_o my_o godly_a friend_n that_o unless_o i_o shall_v have_v take_v it_o in_o hand_n i_o shall_v have_v seem_v void_a of_o courtesy_n and_o also_o of_o care_n to_o profit_n god_n his_o church_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o rip_v up_o those_o commodity_n which_o thou_o by_o read_v these_o commentary_n may_v reap_v but_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o thy_o own_o experience_n what_o my_o travel_n have_v be_v in_o this_o work_n those_o who_o have_v endure_v like_o toil_n can_v best_o judge_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o know_v well_o that_o after_o great_a pain_n take_v some_o thing_n have_v escape_v i_o i_o beseech_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n condemn_v i_o not_o rash_o but_o rather_o amend_v they_o friendly_a if_o thou_o shall_v grow_v forward_o in_o knowledge_n by_o read_v this_o work_n than_o praise_n god_n who_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v make_v thou_o profit_n god_n give_v thou_o good_a success_n in_o read_v that_o thereby_o thou_o may_v both_o be_v better_o learn_v and_o also_o better_o live_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n christopher_n fetherstone_n to_o the_o most_o renown_a prince_n the_o l._n nicolas_n radziwill_n duke_n in_o olika_n county_n palatine_n of_o vilna_n chief_a marshal_n and_o head_n chauncellar_n of_o the_o great_a dukedom_n lethuania_n etc._n etc._n his_o lord_n high_o to_o be_v reverence_v john_n caluin_n whereas_o i_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o those_o king_n unto_o who_o i_o have_v dedicate_v these_o my_o commentary_n lest_o the_o change_n incur_v the_o crime_n of_o lightness_n among_o certain_a unskilful_a man_n i_o must_v brief_o render_v some_o reason_n thereof_o for_o although_o both_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v dead_a do_v retain_v that_o reverence_n with_o i_o which_o it_o deserve_v and_o i_o do_v also_o as_o become_v i_o reverence_v the_o son_n yet_o the_o importunatenes_n of_o certain_a do_v enforce_v i_o to_o put_v out_o their_o name_n in_o this_o second_o edition_n who_o be_v incense_v against_o i_o with_o a_o furious_a hatred_n and_o fear_n lest_o the_o majesty_n of_o king_n do_v purchase_v some_o favour_n to_o my_o writing_n do_v boast_v abroad_o that_o they_o do_v conceive_v sore_a displeasure_n that_o their_o name_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o themselves_o disallow_v i_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a whether_o that_o be_v true_a or_o no_o neither_o do_v i_o pass_v forasmuch_o as_o i_o do_v neither_o hunt_n after_o any_o private_a gain_n ne_o yet_o seek_v to_o win_v favour_n but_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o undecent_a and_o filthy_a thing_n to_o enforce_v those_o book_n upon_o man_n which_o be_v unwilling_a to_o entertain_v they_o which_o do_v find_v willing_a reader_n enough_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o declare_v now_o that_o i_o never_o do_v think_v any_o thing_n less_o but_o that_o i_o do_v hope_n for_o more_o courtesy_n
the_o province_n but_o they_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o army_n out_o of_o italy_n therefore_o cornelius_n be_v a_o italian_a bear_v but_o he_o live_v at_o caesarea_n with_o his_o hundred_o to_o guard_v the_o city_n for_o the_o roman_n be_v wont_v so_o to_o distribute_v their_o place_n of_o abode_n that_o every_o city_n of_o renoun_n may_v have_v a_o garrison_n to_o stay_v sudden_a uproar_n a_o rare_a example_n that_o a_o soldier_n be_v so_o devout_a towards_o god_n so_o upright_o and_o courteous_a towards_o man_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o italian_n when_o as_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o province_n to_o live_v in_o warfare_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o like_o hungry_a wolf_n to_o get_v some_o prey_n they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n no_o more_o religion_n than_o beast_n they_o have_v as_o great_a care_n of_o innocence_n as_o cutthroat_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o virtue_n of_o cornelius_n deserve_v the_o great_a commendation_n in_o that_o lead_v a_o soldier_n life_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n most_o corrupt_a he_o serve_v god_n holy_o and_o live_v amongst_o man_n without_o do_v any_o hurt_n or_o injury_n and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a amplification_n of_o his_o praise_n in_o that_o cast_n away_o superstition_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o he_o embrace_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o we_o know_v what_o account_n the_o italian_n make_v of_o themselves_o and_o how_o proud_o they_o despise_v other_o and_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o such_o contempt_n that_o for_o their_o sake_n pure_a religion_n be_v count_v infamous_a &_o almost_o execrable_a see_v that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v hinder_v cornelius_n but_o that_o forsake_v his_o idol_n he_o do_v embrace_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o rare_a and_o singular_a sincerity_n moreover_o he_o can_v find_v scarce_o any_o thing_n among_o the_o jew_n wherewith_o he_o can_v be_v allure_v unto_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n because_o there_o be_v then_o scarce_o one_o amongst_o a_o thousand_o which_o have_v even_o some_o small_a smattering_n of_o the_o law_n and_o undoubted_o cornelius_n have_v light_a upon_o some_o good_a worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o be_v sound_o from_o corrupt_a opinion_n do_v expound_v unto_o he_o the_o law_n faithful_o without_o mix_v any_o leaven_n therewith_o but_o because_o luke_n give_v he_o many_o title_n of_o commendation_n we_o must_v note_v they_o al._n 2_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n second_o that_o like_o a_o good_a householder_n he_o have_v a_o care_n to_o instruct_v his_o family_n he_o praise_v he_o afterward_o for_o the_o office_n of_o love_n because_o he_o be_v beneficial_a towards_o all_o the_o people_n and_o last_o that_o he_o pray_v god_n continual_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o cornelius_n be_v a_o man_n of_o singular_a virtue_n wherein_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o godly_a consist_v so_o that_o his_o life_n be_v frame_v in_o all_o point_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o god_n prescribe_v unto_o us._n and_o because_o the_o law_n be_v contain_v in_o two_o table_n luke_n commend_v in_o the_o former_a place_n cornelius_n his_o godliness_n second_o he_o descend_v unto_o the_o second_o part_n that_o he_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o love_n towards_o man_n this_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o be_v mark_v because_o we_o have_v a_o way_n to_o live_v well_o describe_v in_o his_o person_n wherefore_o in_o order_v the_o life_n well_o let_v faith_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o foundation_n which_o be_v take_v away_o all_o other_o virtue_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o smoke_n luke_n reckon_v up_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n as_o fruit_n &_o testimony_n of_o godliness_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o religion_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n &_o the_o reverence_n of_o he_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n be_v count_v godly_a save_v he_o who_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n &_o lord_n do_v addict_v himself_o whole_o to_o he_o and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o voluntary_a fear_n be_v commend_v in_o this_o place_n when_o those_o man_n submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n willing_o and_o from_o their_o heart_n who_o due_o consider_v with_o themselves_o what_o be_v due_a to_o he_o moreover_o because_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v with_o feign_a trifle_n corrupt_a and_o deprave_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n luke_n add_v for_o good_a cause_n that_o cornelius_n pray_v continual_o whereby_o he_o do_v signify_v that_o he_o prove_v not_o his_o godliness_n only_o with_o external_a ceremony_n but_o that_o he_o worship_v god_n spiritual_o when_o as_o he_o exercise_v himself_o in_o prayer_n we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o prayer_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v only_o coldlie_a after_o the_o common_a custom_n but_o that_o he_o be_v earnest_o bend_v to_o prayer_n as_o the_o continual_a benefit_n of_o god_n do_v exhort_v we_o and_o prick_v we_o forward_o thereunto_o and_o the_o force_n of_o faith_n ought_v there_o to_o show_v itself_o wherefore_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o exhort_v himself_o to_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n by_o the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n with_o all_o his_o house_n we_o must_v not_o light_o pass_v over_o this_o commendation_n that_o cornelius_n have_v a_o church_n in_o his_o house_n and_o sure_o a_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v god_n to_o be_v banish_v from_o his_o house_n for_o how_o unmeet_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o maintain_v his_o own_o right_n stout_o that_o his_o wife_n child_n servant_n and_o maid_n may_v obey_v he_o and_o not_o to_o regard_v that_o god_n be_v disobey_v it_o shall_v sometime_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n can_v have_v even_o his_o wife_n to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n yet_o he_o which_o rule_v other_o must_v endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o have_v god_n obey_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o meet_v then_o that_o we_o shall_v consecrate_v all_o we_o to_o god_n as_o ourselves_o therefore_o if_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v child_n which_o be_v unlike_o he_o or_o a_o wife_n of_o evil_a condition_n or_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a servant_n let_v he_o not_o wink_v ne_o yet_o suffer_v his_o house_n to_o be_v pollute_v through_o his_o slothfulness_n the_o diligence_n of_o cornelius_n be_v not_o so_o much_o commend_v as_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o have_v his_o house_n obedient_a unto_o he_o in_o godliness_n and_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o circumstance_n that_o he_o instruct_v his_o family_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n set_v light_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n which_o do_v hang_v over_o his_o head_n therefore_o for_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v in_o great_a contempt_n and_o no_o citizen_n of_o rome_n may_v free_o receive_v any_o strange_a religion_n as_o they_o call_v it_o wherefore_o although_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o too_o corrupt_a freghtfulnesse_n if_o that_o unjust_a hatred_n hinder_v any_o man_n from_o offer_v his_o family_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o godly_a instruction_n give_v alm_n there_o be_v also_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n in_o this_o member_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v even_o now_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v prove_v by_o prayer_n so_o now_o when_o luke_n speak_v of_o love_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o kind_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o cornelius_n be_v a_o liberal_a and_o bountiful_a man_n for_o our_o godliness_n ought_v so_o to_o appear_v to_o man_n that_o we_o declare_v that_o we_o fear_v god_n by_o use_v bountifulness_n and_o justice_n the_o word_n alm_n be_v translate_v unto_o those_o external_a good_a work_n wherewith_o we_o help_v the_o poor_a forasmuch_o as_o miserecordia_fw-la or_o mercy_n be_v the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o hart_n proper_o for_o from_o this_o fountain_n spring_v true_a and_o well_o order_v bountifulness_n if_o the_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n of_o our_o brethren_n do_v move_v we_o to_o compassion_n if_o consider_v the_o unity_n which_o be_v among_o we_o 58.7_o isa_n 58.7_o we_o foster_v and_o cherish_v they_o as_o we_o will_v cherish_v our_o own_o flesh_n and_o study_v to_o help_v they_o as_o we_o will_v help_v our_o own_o member_n hypocrite_n be_v in_o deed_n sometime_o liberal_a or_o at_o least_o bountiful_a but_o howsoever_o they_o waste_v all_o yet_o no_o relief_n which_o they_o shall_v bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v whorthie_a to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o alm_n for_o we_o
there_o second_o the_o great_a the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v the_o more_o wretched_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o brethren_n final_o paul_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o 3._o gal._n 3._o that_o judea_n have_v certain_a especial_a necessity_n whereof_o all_o other_o have_v regard_v not_o without_o cause_n and_o this_o thankfulness_n deserve_v no_o small_a commendation_n in_o that_o the_o man_n of_o antioch_n think_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o help_v the_o needy_a brethren_n from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o just_a than_o that_o those_o shall_v reap_v earthly_a thing_n who_o have_v sow_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o every_o man_n be_v too_o much_o bend_v to_o provide_v for_o himself_o every_o man_n may_v ready_o have_v except_v and_o object_v why_o shall_v not_o i_o rather_o provide_v for_o myself_o but_o when_o they_o call_v to_o mind_v how_o great_o they_o be_v indebt_v to_o the_o brethren_n omit_v that_o carefulness_n they_o turn_v themselves_o to_o help_v they_o in_o sum_n this_o alm_n have_v a_o double_a end_n for_o the_o man_n of_o antioch_n do_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n towards_o their_o needy_a brethren_n &_o they_o do_v also_o testify_v by_o this_o sign_n what_o great_a account_n they_o make_v of_o the_o gospel_n while_o that_o they_o honour_v the_o place_n whence_o it_o come_v as_o every_o man_n be_v able_a we_o see_v the_o man_n of_o antioch_n observe_v in_o this_o place_n that_o mean_v which_o paul_n prescribe_v to_o the_o corinthian_n whether_o they_o do_v this_o of_o themselves_o 8.6_o 2._o cor._n 8.6_o or_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o continue_v like_a to_o himself_o in_o both_o place_n therefore_o we_o must_v follow_v this_o rule_n that_o every_o one_o consider_v how_o much_o be_v grant_v he_o impart_v the_o same_o courteous_o with_o his_o brethren_n as_o one_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o which_o be_v but_o poor_a shall_v have_v a_o liberal_a mind_n &_o that_o a_o small_a reward_n shall_v be_v count_v a_o fat_a &_o gorgeous_a sacrifice_n by_o this_o word_n determine_v luke_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o their_o oblation_n be_v voluntary_a which_o thing_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v as_o paul_n teach_v that_o we_o reach_v out_o our_o hand_n unto_o the_o needy_a 9.7_o 2._o cor._n 9.7_o not_o as_o constrain_v but_o cheerful_o when_o as_o he_o name_v every_o one_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o one_o do_v not_o prescribe_v another_o a_o law_n neither_o do_v they_o burden_n one_o another_o with_o their_o prejudice_n but_o that_o every_o man_n do_v bestow_v his_o liberality_n as_o seem_v good_a to_o himself_o and_o we_o must_v note_v the_o word_n diaconias_fw-la whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o rich_a man_n have_v great_a abundance_n give_v they_o upon_o that_o condition_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o dispensation_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o god_n last_o luke_n teach_v that_o the_o blessing_n be_v send_v not_o to_o all_o the_o whole_a nation_n but_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n not_o because_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o use_v any_o bountifulness_n or_o courtesy_n towards_o the_o unbeliever_n see_v love_n ought_v to_o extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o mankind_n but_o because_o those_o aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v who_o god_n have_v join_v and_o link_v to_o we_o more_o near_o and_o with_o a_o more_o holy_a band_n 30_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o elder_n we_o must_v note_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o man_n of_o antioch_n do_v choose_v faithful_a man_n and_o of_o know_v honesty_n to_o carry_v their_o blessing_n second_o that_o they_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o elder_n that_o they_o may_v wise_o bestow_v the_o same_o for_o if_o alm_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o common_a people_n or_o be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n where_o every_o one_o may_v take_v what_o he_o will_v every_o man_n will_v by_o and_o by_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o common_a prey_n and_o so_o he_o that_o be_v most_o bold_a will_v defraud_v the_o needy_a yea_o through_o his_o gredinesse_n he_o will_v cut_v the_o throat_n of_o the_o hungry_a therefore_o let_v we_o mark_v these_o place_n which_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o deal_v upright_o and_o faithful_o but_o that_o there_o be_v also_o a_o order_n &_o wisdom_n require_v as_o well_o in_o make_v choice_n as_o in_o all_o our_o administration_n those_o be_v call_v elder_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v among_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v chief_a the_o man_n of_o antioch_n refer_v the_o holy_a money_n which_o they_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o poor_a to_o their_o discretion_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o deacons_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v deny_v that_o they_o can_v both_o serve_v table_n and_o attend_v upon_o doctrine_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o the_o deacon_n be_v appoint_v over_o table_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v under_o the_o elder_n neither_o do_v they_o any_o thing_n but_o at_o their_o appointment_n chap._n xii_o 1_o about_o that_o time_n herod_n the_o king_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o afflict_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n 2_o and_o he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n 3_o and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o this_o please_v the_o jew_n he_o proceed_v to_o take_v peter_n also_o then_o be_v the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n 4_o when_o he_o have_v take_v he_o also_o he_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n deliver_v he_o to_o four_o quaternion_n of_o soldier_n to_o be_v keep_v intend_v after_o easter_n to_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o people_n 5_o therefore_o peter_n be_v keep_v in_o prison_n but_o continual_a prayer_n be_v make_v for_o he_o of_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o here_o follow_v new_a persecution_n raise_v by_o herod_n we_o see_v that_o the_o church_n have_v some_o short_a truce_n that_o it_o may_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o short_a breathe_n recover_v some_o courage_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o that_o it_o may_v then_o fight_v afresh_o so_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o faithful_a have_v bear_v the_o brunt_n of_o one_o or_o two_o conflict_n shall_v promise_v themselves_o rest_n or_o shall_v desire_v such_o a_o call_n as_o old_a overwear_a soldier_n use_v to_o have_v let_v this_o suffice_v they_o if_o the_o lord_n grant_v they_o some_o time_n wherein_o they_o may_v recover_v their_o strength_n this_o herod_n be_v agrippa_n the_o great_a the_o son_n of_o aristobulus_n who_o his_o father_n slay_v josephus_n do_v no_o where_n call_v he_o herod_n it_o may_v be_v because_o he_o have_v a_o brother_n who_o be_v king_n of_o chalcis_n who_o name_n be_v herod_n this_o man_n be_v incense_v to_o afflict_v the_o church_n not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o love_n he_o have_v to_o religion_n as_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v flatter_v the_o common_a people_n which_o do_v otherwise_o not_o great_o favour_v he_o or_o rather_o he_o be_v move_v hereunto_o with_o tyrannical_a cruelty_n because_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o innovation_n which_o tyrant_n do_v always_o fear_v lest_o it_o trouble_v the_o quiet_a estate_n of_o their_o dominion_n yet_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o do_v shed_v innocent_a blood_n that_o according_a to_o the_o common_a craft_n of_o king_n he_o may_v gratify_v a_o furious_a people_n because_o saint_n luke_n will_v short_o after_o declare_v that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v put_v into_o prison_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o pleasant_a spectacle_n he_o kill_v james._n undoubted_o the_o cruelty_n of_o this_o mad_a man_n be_v restrain_v and_o bridle_v by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n for_o assure_o he_o will_v never_o have_v be_v content_a with_o one_o or_o two_o murder_n and_o so_o have_v abstain_v from_o persecute_v the_o rest_n but_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v pyle_v up_o martyr_n upon_o heap_n unless_o god_n have_v set_v his_o hand_n against_o he_o and_o defend_v his_o flock_n so_o when_o we_o see_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o godliness_n be_v full_a of_o fury_n do_v not_o commit_v horrible_a slaughter_n that_o they_o may_v mix_v and_o imbrue_v all_o thing_n with_o blood_n let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o need_v not_o thank_v their_o moderation_n and_o clemency_n for_o this_o but_o because_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v spare_v his_o sheep_n he_o do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v so_o much_o hurt_v as_o they_o will_v this_o herod_n be_v not_o so_o courteous_a that_o
like_a sort_n he_o make_v the_o faithful_a attentive_a and_o purchase_v audience_n among_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v see_v many_o boast_n that_o they_o be_v son_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v unworthy_a of_o such_o honour_n show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v no_o bastardly_a seed_n let_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fault_n common_a to_o one_o age_n only_o that_o good_a and_o sincere_a worshipper_n be_v mix_v with_o hypocrite_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n common_a among_o they_o but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o great_a care_n hereof_o that_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o which_o we_o be_v call_v which_o thing_n the_o true_a fear_n of_o almighty_a god_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o not_o the_o external_a profession_n alone_o 17._o the_o god_n of_o this_o people_n this_o preface_n do_v witness_v that_o paul_n do_v go_v about_o no_o new_a thing_n which_o may_v lead_v away_o the_o people_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v god_n of_o all_o nation_n but_o he_o call_v he_o god_n of_o that_o people_n to_o who_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o &_o who_o be_v worship_v among_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n among_o who_o alone_o true_a and_o pure_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v find_v to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v that_o which_o be_v add_v immediate_o he_o choose_v our_o father_n for_o he_o testify_v by_o these_o word_n that_o he_o seek_v nothing_o less_o then_o that_o they_o may_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n who_o have_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o do_v more_o manifest_o express_v that_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v to_o they_o a_o unknowen_a or_o strange_a god_n but_o the_o same_o who_o reveal_v himself_o long_o ago_o to_o their_o father_n so_o that_o he_o do_v brief_o comprehend_v the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o god_n ground_v in_o the_o law_n that_o their_o faith_n conceive_v out_o of_o the_o law_n &_o prophet_n may_v continue_v firm_a notwithstanding_o he_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n commend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o that_o people_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o only_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o church_n and_o inheritance_n of_o god_n save_v only_o because_o it_o please_v god_n to_o discever_v they_o from_o other_o nation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o worthiness_n to_o distinguish_v they_o but_o the_o difference_n begin_v at_o the_o love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o do_v free_o love_n abraham_n of_o this_o free_a love_n of_o god_n moses_n do_v oftententimes_o put_v the_o jew_n in_o mind_n as_o deut._n 4.7.10.14.32_o and_o in_o other_o place_n 7.8_o deut._n 4.34_o and_o 7.8_o wherein_o god_n do_v set_v before_o we_o a_o mirror_n of_o his_o wonderful_a counsel_n in_o that_o find_v no_o excellency_n in_o abraham_n a_o obscure_a person_n and_o miserable_a idolater_n he_o do_v notwithstanding_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o the_o world_n furthermore_o this_o election_n be_v common_a to_o all_o people_n as_o be_v also_o circumcision_n whereby_o god_n do_v adopt_v to_o himself_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o more_o hide_a election_n whereby_o sever_a to_o himself_o a_o few_o of_o many_o child_n of_o abraham_n he_o do_v declare_v that_o not_o all_o who_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o spiritual_a stock_n he_o do_v drive_v out_o a_o people_n paul_n teach_v that_o all_o those_o benefit_n which_o god_n bestow_v afterward_o upon_o the_o jew_n do_v proceed_v and_o flow_v from_o that_o free_a favour_n which_o he_o do_v bear_v towards_o their_o father_n for_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n &_o bring_v by_o his_o hand_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n after_o that_o he_o have_v drive_v out_o so_o many_o nation_n for_o their_o sake_n for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n for_o the_o land_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o her_o inhabitor_n that_o she_o may_v receive_v stranger_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o root_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n whereunto_o paul_n call_v we_o that_o god_n choose_v the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n &_o cause_n which_o move_v god_n to_o so_o great_a patience_n that_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v off_o that_o rebellious_a people_n who_o shall_v otherwise_o have_v destroy_v themselves_o a_o thousand_o time_n with_o their_o own_o wickedness_n therefore_o where_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v it_o say_v that_o god_n remember_v his_o covenant_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v exalt_v though_o they_o be_v stranger_n that_o they_o may_v remember_v how_o worthy_a &_o gorgeous_a their_o deliverance_n be_v 18_o he_o suffer_v their_o manner_n the_o compound_a verb_n have_v great_a force_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o greek_a whereby_o the_o mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n be_v express_v in_o suffer_v the_o people_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a and_o paul_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v again_o that_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o his_o goodness_n do_v strive_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o god_n do_v so_o take_v pity_n upon_o his_o elect_a people_n while_o that_o he_o will_v continue_v firm_a in_o his_o purpose_n that_o he_o do_v notwithstanding_o sharp_o punish_v the_o rebellious_a and_o wicked_a he_o spare_v the_o people_n in_o deed_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o quite_o destroy_v they_o as_o he_o may_v by_o good_a right_n but_o he_o find_v also_o mean_n 10.22_o isai_n 10.22_o that_o their_o wickedness_n may_v not_o remain_v unpunished_a and_o so_o that_o of_o isaias_n be_v fulfil_v if_o the_o multitude_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o remnant_n shall_v be_v save_v 20_o he_o give_v they_o judge_n under_o this_o name_n the_o scripture_n comprehend_v ruler_n &_o governor_n and_o here_o be_v another_o testimony_n of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o he_o pardon_v so_o many_o back_o sliding_n in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o paul_n handle_v those_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a which_o luke_n gather_v brief_o and_o we_o know_v what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o people_n during_o all_o that_o time_n see_v that_o through_o untamed_a wantonness_n they_o do_v ever_o now_o &_o then_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n they_o be_v often_o punish_v with_o most_o grievous_a plague_n yet_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v once_o humble_v god_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o enemy_n so_o that_o he_o save_v the_o body_n thereof_o alive_a amid_o many_o death_n four_o whole_a age_n and_o one_o half_a and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o unworthy_a they_o be_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o they_o do_v despice_fw-la and_o reject_v so_o often_o unless_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o election_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n for_o how_o be_v it_o that_o god_n be_v never_o weary_v but_o that_o he_o keep_v promise_n with_o those_o who_o be_v truce_n breaker_n a_o hundred_o time_n save_v only_o because_o turn_v his_o eye_n towards_o his_o christ_n he_o have_v not_o suffer_v his_o covenaunt_n ground_v in_o he_o to_o decay_v or_o perish_v 21_o afterward_o they_o desire_v and_o this_o change_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o will_v quit_v and_o manifest_o overthrow_v the_o government_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v 8.5.7_o 1._o sa._n 8.5.7_o whereof_o god_n himself_o complain_v in_o samuel_n but_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o election_n save_v they_o from_o be_v punish_v as_o such_o madness_n do_v deserve_v yea_o the_o wicked_a and_o unlawefull_a desire_n of_o the_o people_n be_v to_o god_n a_o new_a &_o uncredible_a occasion_n to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n whence_o christ_n shall_v afterward_o come_v for_o how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o sceptre_n come_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n save_v only_o because_o the_o people_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v a_o king_n and_o assure_o the_o people_n deal_v wicked_o but_o god_n who_o know_v how_o to_o use_v evil_a thing_n well_o 15.28_o 1._o sa._n 15.28_o turn_v that_o offence_n into_o safety_n whereas_o saul_n be_v throw_v down_o from_o the_o kingdom_n it_o serve_v to_o reproove_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o people_n but_o immediate_o when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v establish_v david_n family_n 49.10_o gen._n 49.10_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o jacob_n be_v verify_v 22_o i_o have_v find_v david_n my_o servant_n this_o title_n be_v not_o so_o much_o cite_v in_o praise_n of_o the_o person_n as_o that_o paul_n may_v make_v the_o jew_n more_o attentive_a to_o receive_v christ_n for_o the_o
and_o so_o great_a charge_n 3_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v to_o paul_n may_v have_v hide_v himself_o in_o a_o large_a city_n which_o join_v to_o the_o sea_n but_o he_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o oracle_n that_o he_o can_v not_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o call_n of_o god_n again_o because_o the_o centurion_n have_v so_o courteous_o entertain_v he_o that_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v to_o his_o friend_n that_o they_o may_v dress_v &_o refresh_v he_o who_o he_o may_v have_v leave_v in_o the_o stink_a ship_n he_o ought_v not_o ne_fw-la can_v he_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o life_n with_o the_o other_o man_n danger_n without_o filthy_a treachery_n neither_o must_v we_o in_o any_o case_n suffer_v those_o who_o have_v courteous_o entreat_v we_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o their_o courtesy_n through_o our_o fault_n let_v the_o reader_n fetch_v the_o voyage_n whereof_o luke_n speak_v out_o of_o those_o which_o describe_v place_n and_o country_n only_o i_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o all_o that_o which_o be_v say_v tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o their_o sail_v be_v dangerous_a &_o tempestuous_a after_o that_o they_o be_v once_o go_v out_o of_o the_o haven_n of_o sidon_n until_o they_o come_v near_o to_o melita_n &_o that_o afterward_o the_o mariner_n do_v strive_v long_a time_n with_o contrary_a wind_n until_o a_o cruel_a storm_n arise_v who_o end_n be_v shipwreck_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v 9_o and_o when_o much_o time_n be_v spend_v and_o when_o sail_v be_v now_o iepardous_a because_o also_o the_o time_n of_o fast_v be_v now_o pass_v paul_n admonish_v they_o 10_o say_v to_o they_o sir_n i_o see_v that_o this_o voyage_n will_v be_v with_o hurt_n and_o great_a loss_n not_o only_o of_o the_o burden_n and_o of_o the_o ship_n but_o also_o of_o our_o soul_n 11_o but_o the_o centurion_n believe_v rather_o the_o governor_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n 12_o and_o because_o the_o haven_n be_v unfit_a to_o winter_n in_o many_o take_v counsel_n to_o depart_v thence_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v come_v to_o phenice_n and_o there_o winter_n that_o be_v a_o haven_n of_o candie_n and_o lie_v towards_o the_o south-west_n and_o by_o west_n and_o northwest_o and_o by_o west_n 13_o and_o when_o the_o south_n wind_n blue_v soft_o suppose_v to_o obtain_v their_o purpose_n when_o they_o have_v loose_v near_o they_o sail_v beyond_o candie_n 14_o but_o not_o long_o after_o there_o arise_v over_o against_o it_o a_o stormy_a wind_n which_o be_v call_v euroclydon_n 15_o and_o when_o the_o ship_n be_v catch_v and_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o wind_n we_o let_v she_o go_v and_o be_v carry_v away_o 16_o and_o when_o we_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o certain_a isle_n call_v candie_n we_o can_v scarce_o get_v the_o boat_n 17_o which_o they_o take_v up_o and_o use_v help_n undergyrd_v the_o ship_n and_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o syry_n they_o strike_v sail_v and_o so_o be_v carry_v 18_o and_o when_o we_o be_v toss_v with_o a_o exceed_a tempest_n on_o the_o morrow_n they_o lighten_v the_o ship_n 19_o and_o the_o third_o day_n we_o cast_v out_o with_o our_o own_o hand_n the_o tackle_n of_o the_o ship_n 20_o furthermore_n when_o neither_o sun_n nor_o star_n appear_v now_o many_o day_n and_o no_o small_a tempest_n lie_v upon_o we_o all_o hope_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v then_o take_v away_o 9_o when_o sail_a be_v now_o ieoperdous_a he_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v that_o the_o wind_n be_v contrary_a then_o but_o also_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n be_v not_o then_o commodious_a which_o he_o express_v more_o plain_o afterward_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o fast_o be_v pass_v for_o i_o think_v that_o this_o word_n be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n to_o note_v the_o end_n of_o harvest_n neither_o do_v i_o pass_v for_o that_o that_o that_o solemn_a time_n of_o fast_v whereof_o luke_n speak_v be_v strange_a to_o the_o centurion_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o mariner_n for_o he_o note_v out_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n furthermore_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o harvest_n fast_o though_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n who_o think_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o fast_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v appoint_v after_o the_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n for_o luke_n will_v not_o have_v put_v down_o simple_o without_o add_v any_o distinction_n the_o third_o fast_n which_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o month_n see_v it_o be_v not_o more_o famous_a than_o the_o rest_n be_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v because_o of_o the_o death_n of_o godolia_fw-la and_o because_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n again_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o that_o custom_n be_v retain_v by_o the_o people_n after_o their_o return_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o he_o mean_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o atonement_n wherein_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o humble_v their_o soul_n seven_o day_n and_o they_o begin_v the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n 16.25_o leu._n 16.25_o whereto_o partly_o september_n and_o partly_o october_n do_v now_o agree_v therefore_o see_v they_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o october_n it_o be_v say_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o sail_v be_v ieoperdous_a at_o that_o time_n but_o and_o if_o you_o refer_v it_o unto_o hunger_n as_o some_o do_v i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o sense_n can_v be_v gather_v thence_o for_o they_o have_v as_o yet_o store_n of_o wheat_n in_o the_o ship_n so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v hunger_n starve_a and_o why_o shall_v he_o say_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o voluntary_a fast_o be_v pass_v moreover_o it_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n that_o they_o be_v therefore_o exhort_v by_o paul_n to_o stay_v because_o winter_n be_v at_o hand_n who_o sharpness_n use_v to_o shut_v up_o the_o sea_n for_o though_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v govern_v the_o ship_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o tempt_v he_o rash_o by_o make_v too_o great_a haste_n 11_o but_o the_o centurion_n the_o centurion_n be_v not_o reprove_v because_o he_o hearken_v rather_o to_o the_o master_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o ship_n than_o to_o paul_n for_o what_o shall_v he_o have_v do_v for_o though_o he_o do_v well_o like_o paul_n his_o counsel_n in_o other_o matter_n yet_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v unskilful_a in_o sail_v therefore_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o those_o which_o be_v expert_a which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o modest_a man_n yea_o very_a necessity_n do_v almost_o compel_v he_o to_o do_v this_o for_o the_o haven_n be_v not_o commodious_a to_o winter_n in_o neither_o do_v the_o governor_n give_v counsel_n to_o commit_v the_o ship_n to_o the_o main_a sea_n but_o to_o thrust_v in_o into_o the_o next_o haven_n which_o be_v almost_o in_o view_n so_o that_o with_o take_v a_o little_a pain_n they_o may_v commodious_o pass_v the_o winter_n luke_n recite_v this_o not_o in_o vain_a but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o paul_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n furnish_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o he_o do_v better_o see_v what_o thing_n be_v profitable_a than_o do_v the_o master_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o oracle_n or_o whether_o he_o give_v this_o counsel_n through_o secret_a inspiration_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o serve_v afterward_o to_o his_o commendation_n furthermore_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o they_o sail_v beyond_o the_o coast_n of_o candie_n until_o they_o be_v catch_v and_o carry_v away_o our_o friend_n beza_n do_v just_o reprove_v the_o error_n of_o interpreter_n in_o this_o word_n asson_n who_o make_v of_o a_o adverbe_n the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n 15_o when_o the_o ship_n be_v catch_v luke_n say_v that_o that_o fall_v out_o here_o which_o use_v to_o fall_v out_o in_o extreme_a danger_n namely_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v of_o the_o wind_n see_v they_o be_v first_o go_v some_o space_n and_o the_o mariner_n think_v that_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o undoubted_o they_o do_v deride_v paul_n his_o admonition_n as_o rash_a man_n use_v common_o to_o wax_v proud_a if_o fortune_n favour_v they_o be_v now_o catch_v they_o be_v grievous_o punish_v for_o their_o boldness_n yea_o when_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o a_o haven_n they_o be_v no_o less_o afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v break_v the_o ship_n than_o they_o be_v before_o of_o overturning_a the_o same_o luke_n do_v diligent_o note_v all_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o
earthly_a affection_n &_o so_o have_v strip_v we_o out_o of_o the_o vice_n of_o our_o flesh_n he_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o world_n and_o like_v as_o eternal_a death_n be_v prepare_v for_o all_o those_o which_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n so_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n we_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o society_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n therefore_o god_n will_v reign_v in_o and_o among_o we_o now_o that_o he_o may_v at_o length_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o christ_n do_v principal_o entreat_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o mankind_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n who_o bondslave_n we_o be_v of_o the_o curse_n &_o guiltiness_n of_o eternal_a death_n whereunto_o we_o all_o be_v subject_a &_o also_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o spiritual_a righteousness_n of_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v right_o instruct_v in_o christianity_n we_o must_v apply_v our_o study_n to_o these_o thing_n 4_o gather_v they_o together_o he_o command_v etc._n etc._n they_o have_v before_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o apostle_n but_o that_o last_v but_o a_o while_n and_o secondlie_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o they_o may_v with_o their_o preach_n awake_v the_o jew_n to_o hear_v their_o master_n and_o so_o that_o commandment_n to_o teach_v which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o while_o he_o live_v with_o they_o upon_o earth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a entrance_n into_o their_o apostleship_n which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o which_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o ripe_a therefore_o their_o ordinary_a function_n be_v not_o lay_v upon_o they_o until_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o but_o they_o stir_v up_o their_o nation_n as_o i_o have_v say_v like_o crier_n that_o they_o may_v give_v care_n to_o christ_n and_o then_o at_o length_n after_o the_o resurrection_n they_o be_v make_v apostle_n to_o publish_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o whereas_o after_o they_o be_v make_v apostle_n christ_n command_v they_o as_o yet_o to_o abstain_v from_o their_o office_n that_o be_v do_v not_o with_o out_o just_a cause_n yea_o many_o cause_n may_v be_v allege_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o filthy_a forsake_v of_o their_o master_n be_v yet_o fresh_a many_o note_n and_o token_n of_o unbelief_n be_v yet_o fresh_a whereas_o they_o have_v be_v so_o thorough_o teach_v and_o have_v so_o sudden_o forget_v all_o they_o show_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o their_o great_a dulness_n of_o wit_n neither_o be_v they_o free_a from_o sluggishness_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o fit_o be_v purge_v than_o by_o defer_v the_o promise_a grace_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o sharpen_v their_o desire_n but_o this_o cause_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v appoint_v a_o certain_a time_n for_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o more_o apparent_a again_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o rest_v a_o while_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o business_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o commit_v unto_o they_o and_o thereby_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n confirm_v because_o the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v to_o address_v themselves_o to_o preach_v the_o same_o until_o they_o shall_v be_v well_o prepare_v in_o succession_n of_o time_n and_o they_o be_v command_v to_o stay_v together_o because_o they_o shall_v all_o have_v one_o spirit_n give_v they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v disperse_v the_o unity_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o well_o know_v though_o they_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o afterward_o in_o diverse_a place_n yet_o because_o they_o bring_v that_o which_o they_o have_v from_o one_o &_o the_o same_o fountain_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o always_o have_v have_v alone_a mouth_n furthermore_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v there_o shall_v a_o law_n go_v out_o of_o zion_n 2.3_o esai_n 2.3_o &_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n although_o the_o participle_n sunalizomenos_fw-mi may_v be_v diverse_o translate_v yet_o erasmus_n his_o translation_n do_v please_v i_o best_o because_o the_o signification_n of_o gather_v together_o will_v agree_v better_o with_o the_o text_n they_o shall_v wait_v for_o the._n it_o be_v meet_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v accustom_v to_o obey_v first_o who_o shall_v short_o after_o lie_v christ_n yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sure_o they_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o their_o example_n that_o we_o must_v work_v and_o rest_n at_o the_o lord_n pleasure_n alone_o for_o if_o during_o our_o life_n we_o go_v on_o warfare_n under_o his_o banner_n and_o conduct_v sure_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o less_o authority_n over_o we_o than_o any_o earthly_a captain_n have_v in_o his_o army_n therefore_o as_o warlike_a discipline_n require_v this_o that_o no_o man_n wag_v unless_o he_o be_v command_v by_o the_o captain_n so_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o either_o to_o go_v out_o or_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n until_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o watchword_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o blow_v the_o retreat_n we_o must_v stay_v moreover_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o hope_n but_o we_o must_v mark_v the_o nature_n of_o hope_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o this_o place_n for_o that_o be_v not_o hope_n which_o every_o man_n feign_v to_o himself_o unaduised_o but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v his_o apostle_n to_o look_v for_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v but_o he_o add_v express_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n furthermore_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o witness_n thereof_o because_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o sure_a and_o certain_a that_o although_o all_o the_o engine_n of_o hell_n gainestande_v we_o yet_o this_o may_v remain_v sure_o fix_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o have_v believe_v god_n 1.12_o 2._o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v say_v paul_n who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o here_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o john_n the_o 14._o and_o 15._o and_o 16._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v with_o you_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 7.38_o john_n 14.16.14.25_o john_n 15.26_o john_n 16.7_o john_n 7.38_o etc._n etc._n again_o i_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_o with_o you_o and_o the_o spirit_n who_o my_o father_n shall_v send_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v from_o my_o father_n he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o again_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v hence_o i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o comforter_n who_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n and_o he_o have_v say_v long_o before_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n 5_o because_o john_n true_o christ_n repeat_v this_o unto_o his_o apostle_n out_o of_o johns_n own_o word_n for_o some_o part_n of_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o at_o johns_n mouth_n which_o the_o evangelist_n report_n i_o true_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n now_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o they_o shall_v well_o perceive_v that_o that_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n which_o he_o say_v furthermore_o this_o serve_v great_o to_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o for_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o thus_o john_n be_v send_v to_o baptise_v with_o water_n he_o fulfil_v his_o function_n as_o it_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v send_v to_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o but_o he_o must_v do_v that_o which_o his_o father_n have_v command_v he_o to_o do_v and_o for_o which_o also_o he_o come_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o seem_v a_o very_a absurd_a thing_n to_o restrain_v that_o unto_o the_o visible_a send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v speak_v
man_n therefore_o apply_v himself_o in_o his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n let_v we_o fight_v stout_o under_o christ_n his_o banner_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o manful_o &_o courageous_o in_o our_o vocation_n and_o god_n will_v give_v fruit_n in_o due_a time_n &_o tide_n there_o follow_v another_o correction_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o must_v be_v his_o witness_n for_o hereby_o he_o mean_v to_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o disciple_n mind_v that_o fond_a &_o false_a imagination_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o terrestrial_a kingdom_n because_o he_o show_v unto_o they_o brieflye_n that_o his_o kingdom_n consist_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o they_o shall_v dream_v of_o riches_n of_o external_a principality_n or_o any_o other_o earthly_a thing_n while_o they_o hear_v that_o christ_n do_v then_o reign_n when_o as_o he_o subdue_v unto_o himself_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v reign_v spiritual_o &_o not_o after_o any_o worldly_a manner_n and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v conceive_v of_o the_o carnal_a kingdom_n procee_v from_o the_o common_a error_n of_o their_o nation_n neither_o be_v it_o marvel_v if_o they_o be_v deceive_v herein_o for_o when_o we_o measure_v the_o same_o with_o our_o understanding_n what_o else_o can_v we_o conceive_v but_o that_o which_o be_v gross_a &_o terrestrial_a hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o like_o brute_n beast_n we_o only_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v commodius_fw-la for_o our_o flesh_n &_o therefore_o we_o rather_o catch_v that_o which_o be_v present_a wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o those_o which_o hold_v opinion_n that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v as_o a_o king_n in_o this_o world_n a_o thousand_o year_n fall_v into_o the_o like_a folly_n hereupon_o also_o they_o apply_v all_o such_o prophecy_n as_o do_v describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n figurative_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n unto_o the_o commodity_n of_o their_o flesh_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v god_n purpose_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o mind_n high_o as_o for_o we_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o apply_v our_o mind_n to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v lest_o we_o be_v entangle_v in_o like_a error_n which_o prepare_v a_o place_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o judea_n here_o he_o show_v first_o that_o they_o must_v not_o work_v for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o day_n only_o whlie_o that_o he_o assign_v the_o whole_a world_n unto_o they_o in_o which_o they_o must_v publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n furthermore_o he_o refute_v the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o israel_n they_o suppose_v those_o to_o be_v israelites_n only_o which_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n christ_n testify_v that_o they_o must_v gather_v thereunto_o all_o samaria_n which_o although_o they_o be_v nigh_o in_o situation_n yet_o be_v they_o far_o distant_a in_o mind_n and_o hart_n he_o show_v that_o all_o other_o region_n far_o distant_a &_o also_o profane_a must_v be_v unite_v unto_o the_o holy_a people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o grace_n it_o be_v evident_a john_n 4._o 4..9_o john_n 4..9_o how_o great_o the_o jew_n do_v dear_a the_o samaritan_n christ_n command_v that_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n be_v break_v down_o they_o be_v both_o make_v one_o body_n 2.14_o ephe._n 2.14_o that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v erect_v every_o where_n by_o name_v judea_n and_o jerusalem_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v try_v to_o be_v full_a of_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n he_o foretell_v they_o of_o the_o great_a business_n &_o trouble_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o he_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o cease_v to_o think_v upon_o this_o triumph_n which_o they_o hope_v to_o have_v be_v so_o nigh_o at_o hand_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v a_o little_a afraid_a to_o come_v before_o so_o cruel_a enemy_n more_o to_o inflame_v their_o rage_n and_o fury_n and_o here_o we_o see_v how_o he_o give_v the_o former_a place_n unto_o the_o jew_n 2.11_o exod._n 4.22_o ephe._n 2.11_o because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v notwithstanding_o he_o call_v those_o gentile_n one_o with_o another_o which_o be_v before_o stranger_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v every_o where_o by_o the_o manifest_a commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v also_o come_v unto_o us._n 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o on_o high_a and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n 10_o and_o while_o they_o look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n 11_o which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n 9_o the_o reader_n may_v learn_v out_o of_o our_o institution_n what_o profit_n we_o reap_v by_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n therefore_o do_v luke_n indevor_n more_o diligent_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o yea_o rather_o the_o lord_n himself_o mean_v to_o put_v the_o same_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n when_o as_o he_o have_v ascend_v so_o manifest_o &_o have_v confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o same_o by_o other_o circumstance_n for_o if_o so_o be_v it_o he_o have_v vanish_v away_o secret_o then_o may_v the_o disciple_n have_v doubt_v what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o but_o now_o since_o that_o they_o be_v in_o so_o plain_a a_o place_n see_v he_o take_v up_o with_o who_o they_o have_v be_v conversant_a who_o also_o they_o hear_v speak_v even_o now_o who_o they_o behold_v with_o their_o eye_n who_o also_o they_o see_v take_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n by_o a_o cloud_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v doubt_v whither_o he_o be_v go_v furthermore_o the_o angel_n be_v there_o also_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o history_n shall_v have_v be_v set_v down_o so_o diligent_o for_o our_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v know_v assure_o that_o although_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v not_o where_o upon_o earth_n yet_o do_v he_o live_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o cloud_n do_v overshadow_v he_o before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o do_v enter_v into_o his_o celestial_a glory_n that_o his_o disciple_n be_v content_a with_o their_o measure_n may_v cease_v to_o inquire_v any_o further_a and_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o that_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o able_a to_o ascend_v so_o high_a as_o to_o take_v a_o full_a view_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v this_o cloud_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o restrain_v our_o boldness_n as_o be_v the_o smoke_n which_o be_v continual_o before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n law_n tabernacle_n or_o under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 10_o two_o man_n he_o call_v they_o so_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o form_n for_o although_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o have_v the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o deed_n concern_v which_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o great_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o either_o part_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v they_o be_v not_o man_n but_o because_o this_o metonymy_fw-la be_v common_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n i_o will_v not_o great_o stand_v thereupon_o their_o white_a garment_n be_v a_o token_n of_o rare_a &_o excellent_a dignity_n for_o god_n mean_v by_o this_o as_o by_o a_o evident_a token_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o the_o disciple_n may_v give_v better_a care_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o at_o this_o day_n we_o also_o may_v know_v that_o this_o vision_n be_v show_v they_o of_o god_n you_o man_n of_o galilee_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o opinion_n who_o think_v that_o this_o name_n be_v give_v the_o apostle_n after_o a_o opprobrious_a sort_n as_o if_o the_o angel_n mean_v to_o reprehend_v the_o sloune_n &_o dulness_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o make_v they_o more_o attentive_a in_o that_o man_n who_o they_o do_v never_o see_v before_o do_v name_v they_o as_o though_o they_o have_v perfect_o know_v they_o but_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v reprehend_v without_o cause_n for_o look_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o where_o shall_v they_o rather_o
be_v drive_v headlong_o into_o blind_a fury_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v marvel_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o at_o this_o day_n so_o blind_a in_o so_o great_a light_n if_o they_o be_v so_o deaf_a when_o such_o manifest_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v yea_o if_o they_o wanton_o refuse_v salvation_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o for_o if_o the_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a work_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o do_v wonderful_o set_v forth_o his_o power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o mock_n of_o man_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o think_v taste_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v common_a although_o luke_n do_v signify_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o worst_a sort_n or_o altogether_o past_a hope_n which_o do_v laugh_v &_o mock_v but_o he_o mean_v rather_o to_o declare_v how_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v affect_v when_o they_o see_v this_o miracle_n and_o true_o it_o have_v be_v always_o so_o in_o the_o world_n for_o very_o few_o have_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o true_a feel_n of_o god_n as_o often_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_v for_o religion_n be_v a_o rare_a virtue_n and_o a_o virtue_n which_o few_o man_n have_v which_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o beginning_n of_o understanding_n nevertheless_o howsoever_o the_o more_o part_n of_o man_n through_o a_o certain_a hard_a stifneckednes_n do_v reject_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o without_o fruit_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o this_o history_n 14_o but_o peter_n stand_v with_o the_o eleven_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o speak_v unto_o they_o you_o man_n of_o judea_n and_o all_o you_o which_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n let_v this_o be_v know_v unto_o you_o and_o with_o your_o ear_n hear_v my_o word_n 15_o for_o these_o man_n be_v not_o drink_v as_o you_o suppose_v for_o it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n 16_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n 17_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o elder_n shall_v dream_v dream_n 18_o very_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n in_o those_o day_n upon_o my_o servant_n and_o upon_o my_o handmaid_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v 19_o and_o i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o heaven_n above_o &_o sign_n upon_o the_o earth_n beneath_o blood_n and_o fire_n and_o the_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n 20_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o the_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v come_v 21_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v 14_o and_o peter_n stand_v by_o this_o word_n stand_v he_o do_v signify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o grave_a sermon_n make_v in_o the_o assembly_n for_o they_o do_v rise_v when_o they_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o hear_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o sermon_n be_v this_o he_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v already_o reveal_v and_o give_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o see_v yet_o first_o he_o refute_v that_o false_a opinion_n in_o that_o they_o think_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v drink_v this_o refutation_n consist_v upon_o a_o probable_a argument_n because_o man_n use_v not_o to_o be_v drink_v betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v those_o which_o be_v drink_v be_v drink_v in_o the_o night_n 5.6_o 1._o thes_n 5.6_o for_o they_o fly_v the_o light_n for_o shame_n and_o sure_o so_o great_a be_v the_o filthiness_n of_o this_o vice_n that_o for_o good_a cause_n it_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o yet_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o always_o good_a for_o jesaias_n do_v inveigh_v in_o his_o time_n against_o those_o which_o do_v rise_v early_o to_o follow_v drunkenness_n and_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v many_o who_o like_a hog_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o awake_v run_v to_o quaff_v but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n amongst_o man_n peter_n say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o likely_a thing_n those_o which_o have_v but_o even_o small_a skill_n in_o antiquity_n do_v know_v that_o the_o civil_a day_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n until_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o hour_n so_o that_o the_o hour_n be_v long_o in_o summer_n and_o short_a in_o winter_n therefore_o that_o which_o shall_v now_o be_v the_o nine_o before_o noon_n in_o winter_n and_o in_o summer_n the_o eight_o be_v the_o third_o hour_n among_o the_o old_a people_n therefore_o whereas_o peter_n do_v only_o light_o remove_v the_o opinion_n of_o drunkenness_n he_o do_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o it_o have_v be_v superfluous_a to_o have_v stand_v about_o any_o long_a excuse_n therefore_o as_o in_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o out_o of_o doubt_n he_o do_v rather_o pacify_v those_o which_o mock_v than_o labour_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o refute_v they_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n as_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o joel._n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o that_o be_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v foretell_v he_o touch_v brief_o their_o unthankfulness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o excellent_a benefit_n promise_v unto_o they_o in_o time_n past_a which_o they_o now_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o whereas_o he_o upbraid_v the_o fault_n of_o a_o few_o unto_o all_o he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o all_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o fault_n but_o because_o a_o fit_a occasion_n be_v offer_v by_o their_o mock_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o together_o he_o do_v not_o foreslow_a the_o same_o 17_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n by_o this_o effect_n he_o proove_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v already_o reveal_v 2.29_o joel._n 2.29_o joel_n in_o deed_n do_v not_o express_v the_o last_o day_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o perfect_a restore_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o that_o prophecy_n belong_v unto_o the_o last_o age_n alone_o wherefore_o that_o which_o peter_n bring_v do_v no_o whit_n dissent_v from_o joel_n his_o meaning_n but_o he_o do_v only_o add_v this_o word_n for_o exposition_n sake_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o the_o church_n can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v restore_v which_o be_v then_o decay_v but_o by_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n again_o because_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o new_a world_n therefore_o peter_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o common_a and_o familiar_a thing_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o all_o those_o great_a promise_n concern_v the_o bless_a and_o well_o order_v state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v until_o christ_n by_o his_o come_n shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n wherefore_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n among_o they_o that_o that_o which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o joel_n do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o last_o time_n now_o by_o the_o last_o day_n or_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v mean_v the_o stable_n and_o firm_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o manifestation_n or_o reveal_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n he_o intend_v to_o prove_v as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v repair_v by_o none_o other_o mean_n save_v only_o by_o the_o give_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v all_o hope_n that_o the_o restore_n draw_v near_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o sluggishness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o once_o think_v upon_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n thereof_o and_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o it_o be_v without_o all_o question_n that_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o word_n to_o note_v the_o great_a abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o must_v take_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v simple_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n for_o these_o latter_a word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o peter_n follow_v the_o grecian_n who_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n eth_z hapo_n therefore_o some_o man_n do_v in_o vain_a more_o subtle_o play_v the_o philosopher_n because_o how_o soever_o the_o word_n be_v
change_v yet_o must_v we_o still_o retain_v and_o keep_v the_o prophet_n his_o meaning_n nevertheless_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n i_o confess_v it_o must_v be_v thus_o understand_v that_o he_o make_v manifold_a variety_n and_o change_n of_o gift_n to_o flow_v unto_o man_n from_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o only_a fountain_n the_o fountain_n which_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a for_o as_o paul_n do_v testify_v there_o be_v diverse_a gift_n 12.4_o 1._o cor._n 12.4_o and_o yet_o but_o one_o spirit_n and_o hence_o do_v we_o gather_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o more_o excellent_a thing_n give_v we_o of_o god_n than_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v nothing_o worth_a if_o this_o be_v want_v for_o when_o god_n will_v brief_o promise_v salvation_n to_o his_o people_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o his_o spirit_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v obtain_v no_o good_a thing_n until_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n give_v us._n and_o true_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o key_n which_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o door_n that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n and_o that_o we_o may_v also_o have_v entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o flesh_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o what_o force_n this_o generality_n be_v for_o first_o it_o be_v set_v down_o general_o all_o flesh_n after_o that_o the_o partition_n be_v add_v whereby_o the_o prophet_n do_v signify_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n of_o age_n or_o kind_n but_o that_o god_n admit_v all_o one_o with_o another_o unto_o the_o partake_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v say_v therefore_o all_o flesh_n because_o both_o young_a and_o old_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v thereby_o signify_v yet_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v why_o god_n do_v promise_n that_o unto_o his_o people_n as_o some_o new_a and_o unwoonted_a good_a thing_n which_o he_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v for_o they_o from_o the_o begin_n throughout_o all_o age_n for_o there_o be_v no_o age_n void_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o answer_n of_o this_o question_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o two_o word_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o and_z upon_o all_o flesh_n for_o we_o must_v here_o note_v a_o double_a contrariety_n between_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o pour_v out_o as_o i_o have_v say_v do_v signify_v great_a plenty_n when_o as_o there_o be_v under_o the_o law_n a_o more_o scarce_o distribution_n for_o which_o cause_n john_n also_o do_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v until_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n all_o flesh_n do_v signify_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n where_o as_o god_n in_o time_n past_a do_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v such_o plenty_n of_o his_o spirit_n only_o upon_o a_o few_o furthermore_o in_o both_o comparison_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o selfsame_o grace_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v that_o we_o be_v above_o they_o as_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n i_o say_v that_o all_o godly_a man_n sithence_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n of_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n do_v at_o this_o day_n illuminate_v and_o regenerate_v we_o but_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o which_o have_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n give_v they_o then_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o christ_n do_v sudden_o gather_v together_o by_o his_o come_n again_o their_o knowledge_n be_v but_o obscure_a and_o slender_a and_o as_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n do_v shine_v with_o perfect_a brightness_n as_o it_o be_v at_o noon_n day_n neither_o do_v that_o any_o whit_n hurt_v or_o hinder_v that_o a_o few_o have_v such_o a_o excellent_a faith_n that_o peradventure_o they_o have_v no_o equal_a at_o this_o day_n for_o their_o understanding_n do_v nevertheless_o smell_v or_o savour_n of_o the_o instruction_n and_o schoolemastershippe_n of_o the_o law_n for_o that_o be_v always_o true_a that_o godly_a king_n and_o prophet_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v reveal_v by_o his_o come_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o prophet_n joel_n may_v commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o affirm_v and_o foretell_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v more_o plentiful_a in_o time_n thereof_o 10.24_o mat._n 13.17_o luke_n 10.24_o and_o again_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v unto_o more_o man_n and_o your_o son_n shall_v prophesy_v by_o the_o word_n prophecy_n he_o mean_v to_o note_v the_o rare_a and_o singular_a gift_n of_o understanding_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n tend_v that_o partition_n which_o follow_v afterward_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n for_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o number_n that_o these_o be_v the_o two_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o prophet_n for_o in_o that_o place_n when_o the_o lord_n exempt_v moses_n from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o prophet_n 12.6_o num._n 12.6_o he_o say_v i_o appear_v unto_o my_o servant_n by_o a_o vision_n or_o by_o a_o dream_n but_o i_o speak_v unto_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o two_o kind_n be_v put_v after_o the_o general_a word_n for_o a_o confirmation_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v prophet_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o from_o heaven_n but_o here_o it_o be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o neither_o yet_o in_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v common_o use_v to_o shadow_v under_o trope_n most_o fit_a for_o their_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o name_v the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o offering_n of_o gold_n silver_n and_o frankincense_n notwithstanding_o we_o know_v that_o the_o altar_n do_v cease_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v abolish_v whereof_o there_o be_v some_o use_n in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n require_v some_o high_a thing_n at_o our_o hand_n than_o earthly_a riches_n that_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n but_o the_o prophet_n while_o they_o apply_v their_o style_n unto_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o time_n comprehend_v under_o figure_n wherewith_o the_o people_n be_v then_o well_o acquaint_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v otherwise_o reveal_v and_o show_v now_o like_v as_o when_o he_o promise_v else_o where_o 66.21_o isaie_n 66.21_o that_o he_o will_v make_v priest_n of_o levite_n and_o levite_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n this_o be_v his_o meaning_n that_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n every_o base_a person_n shall_v be_v extol_v unto_o a_o honourable_a estate_n therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n we_o must_v not_o urge_v the_o word_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a order_n of_o the_o law_n but_o we_o must_v only_o seek_v the_o truth_n without_o figure_n and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n through_o the_o sudden_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v entreat_v of_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n propheticallie_o that_o be_v to_o say_v divine_o and_o above_o the_o common_a order_n therefore_o this_o word_n prophecy_n do_v signify_v nothing_o else_o save_v only_o the_o rare_a and_o excellent_a gift_n of_o understanding_n as_o if_o joel_n shall_v say_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o few_o prophet_n only_o unto_o who_o god_n may_v reveal_v his_o secret_n but_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o spiritual_a wisdom_n even_o to_o the_o prophetical_a excellency_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o jeremie_n every_o man_n shall_v no_o long_o teach_v his_o neighbour_n 13.34_o jere._n 13.34_o because_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o unto_o the_o great_a and_o in_o these_o word_n peter_n invit_v the_o jew_n unto_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o pour_v out_o that_o spirit_n far_o and_o wide_a which_o he_o have_v pour_v upon_o us._n
or_o a_o certain_a number_n this_o grace_n be_v restreyn_v unto_o election_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n chap._n iii_o 1_o time_n 1_o or_o almost_o at_o that_o time_n now_o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n about_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o prayer_n 2_o furthermore_o a_o certain_a man_n which_o be_v lame_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n be_v carry_v who_o they_o lay_v daily_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v call_v beautiful_a that_o he_o may_v ask_v alm_n of_o those_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n 3_o when_o he_o see_v peter_n and_o john_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o temple_n he_o ask_v a_o alm_n 4_o and_o peter_n behold_v he_o earnest_o with_o john_n say_v look_v on_o us._n 5_o and_o he_o give_v heed_n unto_o they_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v somewhat_o of_o they_o 6_o and_o peter_n say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o but_o such_o as_o i_o have_v give_v i_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n a_o rise_n and_o walk_v 7_o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v he_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n he_o lift_v he_o up_o and_o immediate_o his_o foot_n and_o ankle_n bone_n receive_v strength_n 8_o and_o leap_v up_o he_o stand_v and_o walk_v and_o enter_v with_o they_o into_o the_o temple_n walk_v and_o leap_v and_o praise_v god_n 9_o and_o all_o the_o people_n see_v he_o walk_v and_o praise_v god_n 10_o and_o they_o know_v he_o that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o sit_v for_o the_o alm_n at_o the_o beautiful_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o wonder_v and_o be_v astonish_v at_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v unto_o he_o 11_o moreover_o when_o the_o lame_a man_n which_o be_v heal_v hold_v peter_n and_o john_n all_o the_o people_n run_v amaze_v unto_o they_o into_o the_o porch_n which_o be_v call_v solomon_n 1_o we_o see_v before_o that_o many_o sign_n be_v show_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o luke_n recite_v one_o of_o many_o for_o example_n sake_n after_o his_o common_a custom_n namely_o that_o a_o lame_a man_n which_o be_v lame_a of_o his_o foot_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n be_v perfect_o restore_v to_o his_o limb_n and_o he_o do_v diligent_o gather_v all_o the_o circumstance_n which_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o miracle_n if_o it_o have_v be_v that_o his_o leg_n have_v be_v out_o of_o joint_n or_o if_o it_o have_v be_v some_o disease_n come_v by_o some_o casualty_n it_o may_v have_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o cure_v but_o the_o default_n of_o nature_n can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o easy_o redress_v when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v we_o gather_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v no_o light_a halt_n but_o that_o this_o man_n do_v lie_v as_o if_o his_o leg_n have_v be_v dead_a forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v wont_v daily_o to_o ask_v alm_n hereby_o all_o the_o people_n may_v the_o better_a know_v he_o in_o that_o be_v heal_v he_o walk_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n this_o serve_v to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o miracle_n furthermore_o this_o do_v not_o a_o little_a set_v forth_o the_o same_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o set_v upon_o his_o foot_n he_o leap_v up_o therewithal_o and_o walk_v joyful_o go_v up_o together_o because_o these_o word_n epi_fw-la to_o auto_fw-la do_v no_o more_o signify_v place_n than_o time_n this_o latter_a sense_n seem_v better_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o text_n of_o peter_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a importance_n i_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a that_o be_v call_v the_o nine_o hour_n of_o prayer_n when_o as_o the_o day_n begin_v to_o draw_v towards_o night_n for_o see_v the_o day_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o thereof_o have_v twelve_o hour_n as_o i_o have_v say_v else_o where_o all_o that_o time_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n so_o that_o by_o the_o nine_o be_v mean_v the_o last_o portion_n of_o the_o day_n as_o the_o first_o hour_n do_v continue_v unto_o the_o three_o the_o three_o unto_o the_o sixth_o the_o sixth_o unto_o the_o nine_o hence_o may_v we_o gather_v by_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o that_o hour_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n furthermore_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v whether_o the_o apostle_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a as_o that_o they_o may_v have_v better_a opportunity_n to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v abuse_v this_o place_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o use_v and_o take_v up_o superstitious_a worshipping_n while_o that_o we_o be_v conversant_a among_o the_o ignorant_a and_o weak_a his_o reason_n shall_v be_v frivolous_a the_o lord_n appoint_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v offer_v sacrifice_n morning_n and_o evening_n by_o this_o exercise_n be_v they_o teach_v 28.2_o exod._n â—9_n 41_o num._n 28.2_o to_o begin_v and_o end_v the_o day_n with_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o with_o worship_v he_o therefore_o peter_n and_o john_n may_v free_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o pollute_v themselves_o see_v they_o call_v upon_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o declare_v their_o godliness_n first_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o old_a people_n to_o observe_v the_o appoint_a hour_n we_o gather_v thereby_o that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v without_o certain_a discipline_n and_o even_o at_o this_o day_n be_v it_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o have_v such_o meeting_n daily_o unless_o our_o too_o too_o much_o sluggishness_n do_v let_v us._n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n go_v uppe_o at_o that_o hour_n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o we_o must_v foreslowe_v no_o opportunity_n that_o be_v offer_v we_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o he_o ask_v a_o alm_n we_o see_v how_o god_n restore_v this_o lame_a man_n to_o his_o limb_n contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n because_o he_o think_v that_o his_o disease_n be_v incurable_a he_o be_v only_o careful_a for_o maintenance_n that_o be_v give_v he_o which_o he_o dare_v never_o have_v ask_v in_o like_a sort_n god_n do_v oftentimes_o prevent_v we_o neither_o do_v he_o stay_v until_o he_o be_v provoke_v and_o hence_o can_v we_o not_o gather_v any_o occasion_n of_o slothfulness_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v therefore_o meet_v we_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n that_o be_v idle_a and_o slothful_a we_o may_v suffer_v the_o lord_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o us._n for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o foreslowe_v our_o duty_n but_o first_o of_o all_o under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lame_a man_n we_o have_v set_v before_o we_o a_o example_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o illuminate_v by_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o pray_v aright_o such_o do_v god_n prevent_v as_o it_o be_v needful_a even_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n therefore_o when_o as_o he_o restore_v our_o soul_n not_o only_o to_o health_n but_o also_o to_o life_n he_o himself_o be_v to_o himself_o the_o cause_n hereof_o for_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o call_n that_o he_o may_v make_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o 4.17_o rom._n 4.17_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o unto_o those_o who_o seek_v not_o after_o he_o furthermore_o howsoever_o we_o be_v already_o teach_v by_o faith_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n yet_o because_o we_o do_v not_o always_o feel_v our_o misery_n it_o come_v not_o into_o our_o mind_n to_o seek_v for_o remedy_n therefore_o the_o lord_n bring_v the_o same_o free_o and_o unlooked_a for_o final_o howsoever_o we_o be_v bend_v to_o pray_v yet_o do_v he_o exceed_v our_o hope_n and_o petition_n with_o his_o goodness_n 4_o look_v upon_o us._n peter_n do_v not_o thus_o speak_v before_o he_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o god_n and_o sure_o in_o these_o word_n he_o command_v he_o to_o hope_v for_o some_o singular_a and_o unwoonted_a benefit_n yet_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v whether_o they_o have_v power_n to_o work_v miracle_n so_o often_o as_o they_o will_v i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n power_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o do_v attempt_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o will_n or_o proper_a motion_n but_o the_o lord_n wrought_v by_o they_o when_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o heal_v
they_o may_v make_v a_o entrance_n for_o doctrine_n for_o when_o doctrine_n be_v cold_a and_o unprofitable_a with_o we_o god_n do_v just_o punish_v our_o unthankfulness_n by_o this_o mean_n because_o we_o have_v despise_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o work_n again_o because_o we_o be_v not_o so_o quick_a of_o sight_n that_o we_o can_v see_v so_o much_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n alone_o as_o be_v sufficient_a let_v we_o learn_v to_o join_v therewithal_o the_o help_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v brief_a the_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o which_o thing_n experience_n do_v sufficient_o teach_v us._n for_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o world_n do_v so_o wicked_o abuse_v miracle_n the_o papist_n do_v object_n unto_o we_o miracle_n again_o and_o again_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v true_a whereof_o they_o make_v such_o boast_n yet_o do_v they_o great_o err_v in_o this_o that_o they_o wrest_v they_o to_o a_o wrong_a end_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v darken_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o infect_v the_o pure_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o their_o invention_n for_o whence_o come_v so_o many_o superstitious_a worshiping_n of_o saint_n save_v only_o from_o the_o abuse_n of_o miracle_n for_o when_o any_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v man_n must_v needs_o be_v move_v and_o because_o they_o be_v deaf_a when_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o do_v not_o mark_v what_o god_n do_v mean_a satan_n do_v crafty_o take_v a_o occasion_n of_o superstition_n by_o our_o amazedness_n as_o for_o example_n i_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o a_o miracle_n if_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o peter_n satan_n will_v by_o and_o by_o put_v this_o in_o my_o head_n and_o will_v say_v thus_o do_v thou_o not_o see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n therefore_o thou_o do_v owe_v unto_o he_o divine_a honour_n the_o same_o thing_n have_v befall_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v amaze_v unless_o peter_n his_o sermon_n have_v call_v they_o back_o into_o the_o right_a way_n but_o in_o popery_n where_o none_o do_v call_v they_o back_o or_o reprove_v they_o the_o preposterous_a woonder_v of_o man_n do_v easy_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n wherefore_o we_o must_v so_o much_o the_o more_o seek_v for_o medicine_n out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o doctrine_n may_v direct_v we_o unto_o the_o right_a end_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o the_o miracle_n 11_o in_o the_o porch_n it_o be_v like_o that_o there_o be_v a_o porch_n build_v in_o that_o place_n where_o solomon_n porch_n be_v sometime_o and_o that_o it_o take_v the_o name_n thereupon_o for_o the_o old_a temple_n be_v pull_v down_o but_o zerubabell_a and_o esdras_n in_o the_o re-edify_n and_o new_a build_n of_o the_o same_o temple_n have_v imitate_v the_o same_o so_o nigh_o as_o they_o can_v possible_o devise_v afterward_o herod_n renew_v the_o same_o and_o make_v it_o far_o more_o gorgeous_a but_o that_o vain_a cost_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v have_v not_o yet_o blot_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o solomon_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n and_o luke_n name_v the_o same_o as_o a_o most_o famous_a place_n whereunto_o the_o people_n run_v together_o by_o heap_n to_o celebrate_v their_o feast_n unto_o god_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v 12_o and_o when_o peter_n see_v that_o he_o make_v answer_v unto_o the_o people_n man_n of_o israel_n why_o marvel_v you_o at_o this_o or_o why_o look_v you_o so_o steadfast_o upon_o we_o as_o if_o by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o godliness_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n walk_v 13_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaach_n and_o jacob_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n who_o you_o have_v deliver_v and_o who_o you_o have_v deny_v before_o the_o face_n of_o pilate_n when_o he_o have_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v loose_v 14_o but_o you_o have_v deny_v the_o holy_a and_o just_a and_o have_v desire_v to_o have_v a_o murderer_n give_v you_o 15_o but_o you_o have_v murder_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a whereof_o we_o be_v witness_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o name_n his_o name_n have_v strengthen_v this_o man_n who_o you_o have_v see_v and_o know_v 16_o and_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o have_v give_v he_o this_o perfect_a soundness_n in_o presence_n of_o you_o all_o 12_o man_n of_o israel_n he_o begin_v his_o sermon_n with_o a_o reprove_v of_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o simple_o reproove_v they_o because_o they_o wonder_v for_o that_o be_v altogether_o profitable_a and_o worthy_a praise_n but_o because_o they_o do_v wicked_o ascribe_v unto_o man_n that_o praise_v which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o do_v amiss_o in_o that_o you_o stay_v in_o we_o and_o stand_v gaze_v upon_o we_o whereas_o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o look_v upon_o god_n and_o christ_n therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v amaze_v evillie_o when_o as_o our_o mind_n do_v stay_v in_o man_n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o condemn_v the_o respect_n of_o man_n as_o if_o say_v he_o we_o by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n have_v do_v this_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o this_o if_o we_o attribute_v that_o unto_o the_o godliness_n and_o power_n of_o man_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o as_o concern_v power_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o it_o come_v of_o god_n yet_o when_o they_o have_v confess_v this_o in_o one_o word_n they_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o take_v from_o god_n his_o right_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v adorn_v the_o creature_n with_o that_o which_o they_o take_v from_o he_o as_o we_o see_v the_o papist_n place_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o saint_n yea_o they_o include_v his_o power_n in_o a_o stone_n or_o stock_n of_o wood_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o image_n be_v consecrate_v to_o barbara_n or_o chrysogonus_n but_o notwithstanding_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o they_o do_v not_o offend_v in_o that_o former_a member_n yet_o do_v they_o foolish_o think_v that_o they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n towards_o god_n when_o as_o they_o leave_v he_o the_o power_n and_o assign_v the_o miracle_n unto_o the_o godliness_n of_o saint_n for_o why_o do_v they_o run_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o will_v obtain_v either_o rain_n or_o fair_a weather_n or_o be_v deliver_v from_o disease_n unless_o they_o do_v imagine_v that_o they_o have_v by_o their_o godliness_n deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v grant_v they_o this_o right_a and_o privilege_n this_o be_v therefore_o but_o a_o childish_a start_a hole_n when_o they_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o power_n but_o they_o thank_v the_o godliness_n of_o saint_n for_o those_o benefit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v howsoever_o they_o colour_v the_o matter_n we_o must_v always_o know_v this_o that_o peter_n do_v general_o condemn_v those_o which_o do_v so_o look_v unto_o man_n in_o miracle_n that_o they_o think_v that_o their_o holiness_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o reprove_v superstition_n and_o we_o must_v note_v this_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o teach_v for_o because_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o fall_v from_o god_n unto_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v very_o expedient_a to_o prevent_v this_o vice_n in_o time_n and_o if_o the_o people_n be_v forbid_v to_o look_v unto_o the_o apostle_n much_o more_o do_v the_o spirit_n draw_v we_o away_o from_o call_v upon_o every_o petty_a saint_n 13._o 14._o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n he_o add_v a_o remedy_n now_o in_o call_v they_o back_o unto_o christ_n and_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o this_o be_v god_n purpose_n in_o those_o miracle_n which_o he_o work_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o christ_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o those_o do_v deal_v disorderlie_o who_o set_v up_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o man_n must_v decrease_v and_o christ_n alone_o must_v be_v excellent_a here_o appear_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n 3.30_o john_n 3.30_o first_o of_o all_o he_o be_v the_o author_n they_o be_v only_o the_o minister_n second_o this_o be_v the_o lawful_a end_n that_o he_o alone_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n and_o as_o for_o they_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n to_o be_v have_v of_o they_o as_o concern_v glory_n for_o certain_o they_o which_o do_v glorify_v any_o in_o miracle_n beside_o christ_n they_o set_v themselves_o flat_o against_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaach_n and_o
25_o which_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o servant_n david_n have_v say_v why_o have_v the_o heathen_a rage_v together_o and_o why_o have_v the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n 26_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n have_v meet_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ._n 27_o for_o of_o a_o truth_n herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v come_v together_o in_o this_o city_n against_o thy_o holy_a son_n jesus_n 28_o that_o they_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n have_v decree_v before_o to_o be_v do_v 29_o and_o now_o o_o lord_n look_v upon_o the_o threaten_n of_o these_o man_n and_o grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n that_o they_o may_v speak_v thy_o word_n with_o boldness_n 30_o reach_v out_o thy_o hand_n to_o this_o end_n that_o heal_v and_o sign_n and_o wonder_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thy_o holy_a son_n jesus_n 31_o and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v the_o place_n move_v wherein_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o boldness_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n what_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v when_o our_o adversary_n do_v imperious_o threaten_v us._n for_o we_o must_v not_o careless_o laugh_v in_o time_n of_o danger_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n ought_v to_o drive_v we_o to_o crave_v help_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o remedy_n to_o comfort_n and_o set_v we_o up_o on_o foot_n least_o be_v terrify_v with_o threaten_n we_o cease_v off_o from_o do_v our_o duty_n here_o be_v a_o double_a fruit_n of_o this_o history_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o jest_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o their_o enemy_n do_v threaten_v they_o so_o sore_o and_o press_v so_o sore_o upon_o they_o as_o careless_a and_o sluggish_a man_n use_v to_o do_v but_o be_v touch_v with_o fear_n they_o fly_v to_o seek_v help_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o again_o they_o be_v not_o terrify_v neither_o yet_o do_v they_o conceive_v any_o immoderate_a fear_n but_o crave_v of_o god_n invincible_a constancy_n with_o right_a godly_a petition_n 24_o thou_o be_v god_n which_o have_v create_v although_o this_o title_n and_o commendation_n of_o god_n power_n be_v general_a yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o present_a matter_n for_o they_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o they_o apply_v the_o same_o therewith_o all_o unto_o the_o present_a use_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o prophet_n do_v oftentimes_o commend_v the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v redress_v that_o fear_n which_o trouble_v we_o when_o we_o behold_v the_o power_n of_o our_o enemy_n second_o they_o add_v thereunto_o the_o promise_n &_o they_o make_v these_o two_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o boldness_n wherewith_o they_o be_v embolden_v to_o pray_v and_o sure_o our_o prayer_n be_v such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n only_o then_o when_o as_o stay_n ourselves_o upon_o his_o promise_n and_o power_n we_o pray_v with_o certain_a hope_n to_o obtain_v that_o for_o which_o we_o pray_v for_o we_o can_v otherwise_o have_v any_o true_a confidence_n unless_o god_n do_v will_n we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o promise_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v we_o and_o second_o unless_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v able_a enough_o to_o help_v us._n wherefore_o let_v the_o faithful_a exercise_n themselves_o in_o this_o double_a meditation_n so_o often_o as_o they_o address_v themselves_o unto_o prayer_n furthermore_o we_o gather_v hereby_o after_o what_o sort_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n and_o rule_v by_o his_o will_n and_o when_o that_o the_o world_n have_v do_v what_o it_o can_v there_o shall_v no_o other_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v decree_v yea_o that_o the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v monstrous_a as_o if_o the_o clay_n shall_v resist_v the_o potter_n for_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o faithful_a general_o that_o whatsoever_o danger_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n yet_o can_v god_n prevent_v the_o same_o infinite_a way_n for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o the_o part_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o he_o have_v create_v to_o obey_v he_o 25_o who_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n they_o descend_v now_o unto_o the_o second_o member_n that_o they_o ask_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o perform_v so_o that_o his_o will_n and_o power_n be_v join_v together_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v full_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v their_o request_n and_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o hand_n they_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o promise_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o so_o that_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v do_v what_o it_o can_v to_o overthrow_v it_o yet_o all_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o herein_o appear_v their_o godliness_n and_o sincere_a zeal_n in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o careful_a for_o their_o own_o safety_n as_o for_o the_o increase_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n why_o have_v the_o gentile_n rage_v we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o david_n speak_v of_o himself_o who_o after_o he_o be_v choose_v king_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o anoint_v by_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n do_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n very_o hardly_o because_o his_o enemy_n withstand_v he_o on_o every_o side_n we_o know_v how_o the_o ruler_n and_o people_n conspire_v together_o with_o saul_n and_o his_o family_n after_o that_o the_o philistine_n and_o other_o strange_a enemy_n despise_v he_o when_o he_o come_v new_o to_o the_o crown_n make_v war_n against_o he_o strive_v who_o shall_v begin_v first_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o king_n rage_n and_o take_v counsel_n together_o and_o that_o the_o people_n do_v go_v about_o diverse_a thing_n nevertheless_o because_o he_o know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o supporter_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o deride_v their_o foolish_a enterprise_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v vain_a but_o because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v establish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o figure_n or_o image_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n david_n do_v not_o stay_v still_o in_o the_o shadow_n itself_o but_o he_o apprehend_v the_o body_n yea_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v true_o repete_fw-la the_o same_o do_v sharp_o reproove_v the_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a madness_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o they_o dare_v invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v as_o well_o in_o the_o person_n of_o david_n as_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n in_o that_o we_o hear_v that_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n so_o long_o as_o we_o go_v on_o warfare_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n hereby_o we_o may_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o howsoever_o all_o man_n both_o high_a and_o low_a do_v wicked_o conspire_v together_o against_o this_o kingdom_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o prevail_v for_o what_o be_v all_o the_o whole_a world_n compare_v with_o god_n but_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o know_v and_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o this_o that_o god_n will_v continual_o maintain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n whereof_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o author_n so_o that_o we_o may_v set_v his_o decree_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v against_o the_o rashness_n of_o man_n that_o trust_v to_o the_o help_n of_o his_o hand_n we_o may_v not_o doubt_v to_o despise_v all_o the_o preparation_n and_o furniture_n of_o man_n though_o they_o be_v terrible_a and_o he_o do_v diligent_o express_v how_o great_a the_o band_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v he_o say_v that_o they_o attempt_v all_o thing_n he_o do_v also_o reckon_v up_o their_o counsel_n lest_o any_o of_o these_o do_v terrify_v us._n furthermore_o when_o as_o the_o psalm_n teach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v endure_v maugre_o the_o head_n of_o the_o adversary_n it_o do_v also_o show_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o adversary_n which_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o overthrow_v the_o same_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n rage_v on_o the_o other_o the_o people_n all_o out_o of_o quiet_a whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o all_o estate_n shall_v be_v offend_v at_o
by_o god_n to_o be_v witness_n they_o may_v not_o give_v back_o but_o they_o must_v publish_v that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v and_o also_o the_o spirit_n they_o confirm_v their_o call_n by_o the_o effect_n for_o this_o be_v as_o a_o seal_n to_o approve_v their_o doctrine_n see_v that_o god_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o those_o which_o believe_v for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o appear_v manifest_o by_o this_o that_o he_o allow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o in_o that_o they_o say_v to_o those_o which_o obey_v he_o i_o refer_v it_o unto_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v those_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v plentiful_o reward_v for_o their_o obedience_n therefore_o god_n will_v have_v christ_n obey_v wherefore_o even_o our_o ministry_n do_v please_v he_o in_o that_o thing_n yet_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v see_v that_o we_o have_v faith_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o be_v it_o say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o same_o be_v give_v after_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n of_o pprophecy_n of_o interpretation_n of_o heal_v and_o such_o like_a be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n wherewith_o god_n do_v beautify_v his_o church_n as_o paul_n say_v where_o he_o ask_v the_o galathians_n whether_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v before_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o 13.12_o gal._n 3.2_o mat._n 13.12_o but_o there_o follow_v other_o grace_n afterward_o that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o according_a to_o that_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v enrich_v ever_o now_o &_o then_o with_o new_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o hold_v out_o unto_o god_n the_o lap_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o reward_n wherewith_o our_o want_n of_o faith_n be_v reward_v at_o this_o day_n be_v far_o unlike_a for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v neither_o see_v nor_o understand_v any_o thing_n 33_o they_o be_v cut_v insunder_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v thorough_o move_v though_o they_o have_v have_v heart_n of_o iron_n but_o they_o burst_v whence_o we_o gather_v that_o no_o reason_n can_v prevail_v with_o the_o reprobate_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n for_o unless_o god_n speak_v within_o the_o outward_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o beat_v the_o ear_n the_o apostle_n be_v able_a so_o to_o overcome_v their_o enemy_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v one_o word_n to_o say_v but_o their_o fury_n be_v so_o untamed_a and_o unbrideled_a that_o they_o do_v rather_o go_v mad_a yet_o we_o must_v therewithal_o note_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n because_o although_o the_o reprobate_a be_v not_o thereby_o change_v that_o they_o may_v become_v better_o yet_o it_o pierce_v into_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o it_o urge_v their_o conscience_n for_o thence_o spring_v their_o fury_n because_o they_o see_v themselves_o urge_v by_o their_o judge_n they_o will_v glad_o mock_v all_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o attempt_v whatsoever_o they_o can_v that_o they_o may_v count_v it_o as_o nothing_o but_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o a_o certain_a hide_a majesty_n which_o drive_v away_o mighty_o all_o their_o delicacy_n and_o chief_o when_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n then_o appear_v their_o madness_n and_o rage_n 34_o and_o a_o certain_a pharisee_fw-mi name_v gamaliel_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n precious_a to_o all_o the_o people_n rise_v in_o the_o council_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v carry_v out_o a_o little_a space_n 35_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o man_n of_o israel_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o what_o you_o intend_v to_o do_v touch_v these_o man_n 36_o for_o before_o these_o day_n there_o arise_v one_o theudas_n say_v that_o he_o be_v some_o great_a man_n to_o who_o consent_v a_o number_n of_o man_n about_o four_o hundred_o who_o perish_v &_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o which_o have_v obey_v he_o and_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o 37_o after_o he_o arise_v one_o judas_n of_o galilee_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o tribute_n and_o lead_v away_o much_o people_n after_o he_o and_o he_o likewise_o perish_v and_o all_o which_o have_v obey_v he_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o 38_o now_o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o abstain_v from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o nought_o 39_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v destroy_v it_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n you_o be_v find_v to_o fight_v with_o god_n 34_o luke_n show_v now_o after_o what_o manner_n god_n bring_v to_o nought_o that_o fury_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v purpose_v to_o put_v the_o apostle_n to_o death_n gamaliel_n stand_v up_o amid_o they_o to_o break_v off_o that_o mad_a consultation_n furthermore_o he_o note_v the_o circumstance_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o one_o man_n can_v prevail_v so_o much_o against_o so_o many_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n which_o sect_n be_v in_o great_a estimation_n as_o we_o know_v he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o price_n or_o honour_v amongst_o the_o people_n and_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o afraid_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n so_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o set_v sudden_a terror_n against_o his_o enemy_n when_o they_o look_v not_o for_o they_o to_o stay_v their_o violence_n furthermore_o gamaliel_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o go_v aside_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o embolden_v by_o his_o word_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v thus_o because_o he_o do_v allow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o defend_v the_o same_o but_o because_o he_o see_v all_o the_o rest_n inflame_v with_o fury_n he_o be_v a_o man_n moderate_a and_o courteous_a do_v with_o sober_a speech_n temper_v that_o excess_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v all_o thing_n well_o this_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n be_v unmeete_a for_o a_o wise_a man_n i_o know_v that_o many_o count_v it_o as_o a_o oracle_n but_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o hereby_o that_o they_o judge_v amiss_o because_o by_o this_o mean_n man_n shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o punishment_n neither_o be_v any_o wicked_a fact_n any_o long_a to_o be_v correct_v yea_o all_o help_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v which_o we_o can_v prolong_v one_o moment_n both_o thing_n be_v true_a that_o no_o endeavour_n of_o man_n can_v destroy_v that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v of_o man_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a that_o it_o can_v stand_v but_o he_o gather_v amiss_o hence_o that_o man_n must_v sit_v still_o and_o say_v nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v rather_o mark_v what_o god_n command_v we_o to_o do_v and_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o restrain_v wickedness_n to_o this_o end_n have_v he_o appoint_v magistrate_n and_o arm_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n to_o this_o end_n have_v he_o set_v elder_n over_o his_o church_n to_o bring_v the_o froward_a in_o order_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v sin_n licentious_o to_o rage_n without_o punishment_n therefore_o it_o be_v gather_v amiss_o that_o we_o must_v refrain_v from_o punish_v because_o god_n be_v sufficient_a of_o himself_o to_o take_v away_o evil_n although_o his_o whole_a counsel_n be_v such_o gamaliel_n will_v the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o make_v not_o open_a war_n against_o god_n and_o he_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v touch_v a_o doubtful_a matter_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v no_o certainty_n from_o the_o foundation_n when_o as_o he_o doubt_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o cause_n neither_o dare_v set_v down_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a but_o do_v only_o command_v to_o defer_v it_o for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o cause_n appear_v more_o plain_o in_o sum_n gamaliel_n fet_v a_o evil_a consequent_a from_o true_a ground_n because_o he_o apply_v that_o amiss_o unto_o the_o external_a office_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v which_o ought_v to_o serve_v for_o faith_n only_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v this_o be_v our_o logic_n that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n must_v needs_o stand_v though_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v nay_o therefore_o faith_n must_v stand_v without_o all_o fear_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o
satan_n and_o man_n see_v faith_n be_v underprop_a and_o support_v with_o the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n although_o heaven_n fall_v our_o salvation_n be_v safe_a which_o have_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o keeper_n thereof_o because_o god_n do_v defend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v never_o be_v overthrow_v with_o any_o violence_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ground_v in_o god_n howsoever_o man_n resist_v or_o shake_v the_o same_o yet_o shall_v it_o nevertheless_o continue_v firm_a again_o although_o the_o wicked_a attempt_n whatsoever_o they_o can_v and_o seek_v all_o mean_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n although_o they_o furious_o strive_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v because_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v the_o counsel_n of_o man_n to_o naught_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v he_o punish_v their_o rashness_n we_o see_v that_o both_o member_n be_v well_o apply_v to_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v less_o diligent_a in_o maintain_v the_o truth_n why_o they_o shall_v suffer_v the_o church_n to_o decay_v through_o their_o fault_n why_o they_o shall_v careless_o wink_v at_o their_o wickedness_n who_o endeavour_n to_o turn_v all_o thing_n topsy_n turuie_o 36_o there_o arise_v one_o theudas_n if_o we_o credit_v josephus_n gamaliel_n alter_v in_o this_o place_n the_o true_a course_n of_o the_o history_n for_o he_o report_v that_o judas_n gaulanite_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o gamala_n at_o such_o time_n as_o quirinius_n or_o cyrenius_n be_v proconsul_n do_v raise_v a_o tumult_n with_o his_o adherentes_fw-la because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v their_o good_n tax_v and_o that_o theudas_n at_o such_o time_n as_o cuspius_n fadus_n be_v procuratour_n do_v boast_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o fadus_n be_v send_v into_o judea_n by_o claudius_n caesar_n the_o former_a history_n be_v record_v in_o the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o twentieth_o but_o i_o think_v that_o when_o luke_n say_v after_o he_o be_v there_o one_o judas_n he_o mean_v not_o to_o note_v the_o course_n of_o time_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o latter_a but_o forasmuch_o as_o gamaliel_n bring_v in_o two_o like_a example_n he_o may_v put_v the_o one_o in_o place_n of_o the_o other_o without_o have_v respect_n of_o time_n therefore_o the_o word_n post_n be_v as_o much_o as_o moreover_o or_o beside_o furthermore_o even_o these_o example_n wherewith_o gamaliel_n confirm_v his_o opinion_n do_v not_o sufficient_o agree_v with_o the_o present_a cause_n for_o because_o they_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o resist_v judas_n that_o sedition_n which_o he_o have_v raise_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o murder_n and_o at_o length_n he_o be_v vanquish_v with_o hand_n and_o weapon_n theudas_n also_o have_v do_v far_o more_o hurt_v unless_o he_o have_v be_v put_v to_o flight_n in_o time_n by_o cuspius_n fadus_n but_o gamaliel_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o alone_a that_o man_n have_v unlucky_a success_n when_o as_o they_o avance_v themselves_o unaduised_o and_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o priest_n refuse_v to_o harken_v when_o god_n give_v they_o good_a counsel_n they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v make_v amaze_v by_o man_n with_o frivolous_a reason_n waver_v hither_o &_o thither_o through_o foolish_a perplexity_n furthermore_o if_o we_o cast_v the_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v twelve_o year_n at_o least_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o apostle_n be_v beat_v for_o unto_o the_o five_o year_n which_o remain_v of_o the_o government_n of_o tiberius_n we_o must_v add_v three_o and_o one_o half_a which_o caligula_n reign_v fadus_n be_v not_o send_v by_o claudius_n into_o judea_n before_o the_o second_o or_o third_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n gamaliel_n rehearse_v not_o the_o act_n within_o a_o day_n or_o two_o after_o therefore_o that_o space_n of_o time_n be_v complete_a whereof_o i_o speak_v wherefore_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a who_o though_o they_o be_v so_o evil_o reward_v for_o those_o long_a pain_n which_o they_o have_v endure_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o discourage_v neither_o do_v they_o cease_v to_o hold_v on_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v that_o he_o be_v some_o great_a man_n some_o book_n have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v some_o body_n yet_o both_o carry_v one_o sense_n for_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o prophet_n that_o he_o can_v dry_v up_o jordan_n that_o those_o which_o be_v with_o he_o may_v go_v over_o dry_a foot_n nevertheless_o we_o see_v how_o far_o gamaliel_n be_v from_o true_a knowledge_n who_o compare_v the_o holy_a minister_n of_o christ_n unto_o seducer_n and_o robber_n although_o he_o mitigate_v his_o word_n afterward_o and_o incline_v toward_o the_o better_a part_n leave_v it_o indifferent_a whether_o they_o have_v take_v this_o matter_n in_o hand_n have_v god_n for_o their_o author_n or_o no_o yet_o he_o speak_v doubtful_o because_o he_o provide_v only_o for_o quietness_n all_o enquiry_n be_v set_v a_o part_n this_o be_v only_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o his_o speech_n that_o he_o fear_v the_o wicked_a from_o wicked_a boldness_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o to_o strive_v against_o god_n 40_o and_o they_o obey_v he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v call_v the_o apostle_n have_v beat_v they_o they_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o they_o let_v they_o go_v 41_o therefore_o they_o go_v rejoice_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o council_n because_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v reproach_n for_o his_o name_n 42_o and_o they_o do_v not_o cease_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n to_o teach_v and_o preach_v christ_n jesus_n 40_o have_v beat_v they_o they_o command_v he_o say_v that_o gamaliel_n his_o counsel_n be_v allow_v yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v beat_v and_o forbid_v to_o preach_v hereby_o we_o gather_v how_o great_a the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v who_o be_v now_o pacify_v or_o at_o least_o mitigate_v do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o rage_v immoderate_o and_o it_o appear_v also_o what_o evil_a success_n those_o doubtful_a counsel_n have_v wherein_o man_n alone_o be_v respect_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n set_v aside_o gamaliel_n obtain_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v save_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v &_o slander_v in_o their_o person_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bury_v in_o eternal_a silence_n so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o enemy_n lie_v god_n sure_o do_v by_o this_o mean_n wonderful_o spread_v abroad_o his_o word_n yet_o that_o counsel_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v evil_a which_o we_o must_v note_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o most_o man_n at_o this_o day_n do_v think_v that_o they_o do_v not_o a_o little_a obey_v god_n if_o they_o save_v the_o life_n of_o those_o man_n which_o come_v in_o hazard_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o somewhat_o appease_v the_o enemy_n who_o be_v otherwise_o bloody_a in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o drive_v they_o unto_o the_o wicked_a denial_n of_o christ_n the_o confess_v of_o who_o be_v far_o more_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o the_o life_n of_o all_o man_n but_o what_o can_v they_o do_v who_o cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o godliness_n go_v about_o to_o redeem_v god_n favour_n with_o the_o duty_n of_o courtesy_n 41_o then_o they_o go_v rejoice_v we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o senseless_a but_o that_o they_o feel_v some_o shame_n and_o do_v also_o lament_v when_o they_o feel_v the_o punishment_n for_o they_o have_v not_o quite_o put_v of_o nature_n but_o when_o they_o consider_v the_o cause_n than_o joy_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n so_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n affection_a so_o often_o as_o they_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n they_o must_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o bitterness_n of_o punishment_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o overcome_v this_o sorrow_n with_o spiritual_a joy_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v change_v their_o mind_n and_o strike_v sail_n by_o and_o by_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v by_o that_o joy_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o even_a death_n be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o peter_n on_o this_o fashion_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n do_v testify_v shall_v be_v bitter_a unto_o he_o let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v that_o
diverse_a thing_n therefore_o resolve_v these_o word_n thus_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v he_o for_o luke_n mean_v to_o express_v that_o they_o fight_v not_o on_o both_o side_n as_o man_n but_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v therefore_o discourage_v &_o overcome_v because_o they_o do_v strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o stephen_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v promise_v the_o same_o spirit_n to_o all_o his_o servant_n let_v we_o only_o defend_v the_o truth_n faithful_o and_o let_v we_o crave_v a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n of_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o furnish_v to_o speak_v so_o that_o neither_o the_o wit_n neither_o yet_o the_o babble_n of_o our_o adversary_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o ashamed_a so_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o effectual_a in_o our_o time_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o be_v burn_v and_o it_o utter_v the_o like_a force_n now_o daily_o that_o though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a man_n never_o train_v up_o in_o any_o school_n yet_o do_v they_o make_v the_o chief_a divine_n which_o maintain_v popery_n no_o less_o astonish_v with_o their_o voice_n only_o than_o if_o it_o have_v thunder_v and_o lighten_v 11_o then_o they_o suborn_v man_n which_o say_v we_o have_v hear_v this_o man_n speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o moses_n and_o god_n 12_o and_o they_o move_v the_o people_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o invade_v he_o they_o take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o council_n 13_o and_o they_o bring_v forth_o false_a witness_n which_o say_v this_o man_n cease_v not_o to_o speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o this_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o law_n 14_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n shall_v destroy_v this_o place_n and_o shall_v change_v the_o ordinance_n which_o moses_n have_v give_v us._n 15_o and_o when_o all_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n have_v behold_v he_o they_o see_v his_o face_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n 12_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o give_v over_o dispute_v but_o they_o prepare_v false_a witness_n that_o with_o false_a and_o slanderous_a report_n they_o may_v oppress_v he_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v strive_v with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o unmeete_a than_o in_o their_o cause_n to_o lean_v unto_o lie_n admit_v he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o guilty_a yet_o he_o must_v not_o have_v false_a witness_n bear_v against_o he_o but_o hypocrite_n which_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o zeal_n do_v careless_o grant_v themselves_o leave_v to_o do_v that_o we_o see_v how_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n corrupt_v manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o witting_o while_o that_o they_o will_v false_o wrest_v testimony_n against_o us._n i_o confess_v in_o deed_n that_o they_o offend_v for_o the_o most_o part_n through_o ignorance_n yet_o can_v we_o find_v none_o of_o they_o which_o do_v not_o grant_v himself_o liberty_n to_o corrupt_v both_o the_o sense_n and_o also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v our_o doctrine_n into_o contempt_n yea_o they_o slander_v we_o monstrous_o even_o in_o the_o pulpit_n if_o you_o ask_v these_o rabbin_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o slander_v a_o man_n or_o no_o they_o will_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a general_o but_o when_o they_o come_v unto_o we_o good_a zeal_n do_v excuse_v they_o because_o they_o think_v that_o nothing_o be_v unlawful_a which_o may_v burden_n we_o or_o our_o cause_n therefore_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o lie_v falsehood_n and_o dogged_a impudency_n such_o hypocrisy_n do_v also_o blind_v they_o of_o who_o luke_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n which_o use_v false_a witness_n to_o put_v stephen_n to_o death_n for_o when_o satan_n reign_v he_o do_v not_o only_o prick_v forward_o the_o reprobate_n unto_o cruelty_n but_o also_o blind_a their_o eye_n so_o that_o they_o think_v that_o they_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o will_n we_o be_v especial_o teach_v by_o this_o example_n how_o dangerous_a the_o colour_n of_o good_a zeal_n be_v unless_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o it_o break_v out_o always_o into_o furious_a madness_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a visure_n to_o cover_v all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n 14_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o shall_v full_o well_o appear_v by_o stephen_n defence_n that_o he_o never_o speak_v any_o thing_n touch_v moses_n or_o the_o temple_n without_o reverence_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n for_o nothing_o for_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n but_o they_o be_v false_a witness_n in_o this_o and_o suborn_v to_o lie_v because_o they_o corrupt_v purposely_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v well_o and_o godlilie_o speak_v so_o christ_n be_v enforce_v to_o clear_v himself_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n because_o when_o he_o have_v preach_v of_o abrogate_a the_o ceremony_n the_o wicked_a wrest_v this_o unto_o a_o other_o purpose_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o abolish_v and_o take_v away_o the_o whole_a law_n furthermore_o they_o wrest_v that_o wicked_o unto_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o body_n what_o be_v it_o not_o object_v to_o paul_n that_o he_o teach_v that_o evil_a be_v to_o be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v wonder_v at_o this_o day_n that_o that_o be_v so_o false_o misconstrue_v which_o we_o teach_v godly_o well_o and_o profitable_o yea_o we_o must_v rather_o persuade_v ourselves_o thus_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v never_o be_v handle_v so_o wary_o and_o moderate_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o false_a accusation_n for_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_v do_v always_o bestir_v himself_o in_o his_o office_n again_o because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n man_n be_v incline_v to_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o admit_v false_a report_n which_o corrupt_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a sense_n of_o doctrine_n this_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o sleight_n ought_v to_o make_v we_o more_o wary_a and_o more_o circumspect_a that_o no_o preposterous_a thing_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v unproper_o speak_v escape_v we_o wherewith_o they_o may_v be_v arm_v to_o fight_v against_o us._n for_o we_o must_v careful_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o wicked_a that_o occasion_n whereat_o they_o snatch_v and_o if_o we_o see_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v by_o we_o well_o and_o godly_o deliver_v corrupt_v deform_a and_o tear_v in_o piece_n with_o false_a report_n we_o must_v not_o repent_v that_o we_o have_v begin_v neither_o yet_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o slack_a hereafter_o for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o poison_a and_o venomous_a byting_n of_o satan_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o can_v not_o escape_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v our_o part_n and_o duty_n to_o dash_v and_o put_v away_o those_o lie_n wherewith_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v burden_v like_a as_o we_o see_v christ_n free_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o unjust_a infamy_n only_o let_v we_o so_o prepare_v ourselves_o that_o such_o indignity_n and_o unhonest_a deal_n may_v not_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o course_n because_o we_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v so_o corrupt_a that_o they_o be_v altogether_o slave_n unto_o sin_n and_o wicked_a lust_n the_o enemy_n do_v thereupon_o infer_v this_o false_a accusation_n that_o we_o deny_v that_o man_n sin_v willing_o but_o that_o they_o be_v enforce_v thereunto_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o fault_n neither_o bear_v any_o blame_n yea_o they_o say_v far_o that_o we_o quench_v altogether_o all_o desire_n to_o do_v well_o because_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o work_n of_o holy_a man_n be_v for_o their_o own_o worthiness_n meritorious_a because_o they_o have_v always_o some_o fault_n or_o imperfection_n in_o they_o they_o cavil_v that_o we_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a because_o we_o say_v that_o man_n righteousness_n consist_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o godly_a soul_n can_v find_v rest_n no_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o object_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o grant_v liberty_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o do_v what_o so_o ever_o it_o will_v that_o
there_o appear_v no_o certain_a rest_a place_n but_o be_v command_v to_o wander_v to_o &_o fro_o for_o a_o time_n whereas_o the_o show_v of_o the_o land_n be_v defer_v it_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o deceive_v of_o he_o furthermore_o we_o learn_v continual_o by_o our_o own_o experience_n how_o profitable_a it_o be_v for_o abraham_n thus_o to_o be_v exercise_v &_o as_o it_o be_v train_v by_o little_a &_o little_a many_o man_n be_v carry_v with_o a_o godly_a affection_n to_o attempt_v great_a thing_n but_o by_o &_o by_o so_o soon_o as_o their_o heat_n be_v waxen_a cold_a it_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o purpose_n &_o they_o will_v glad_o slip_v their_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n therefore_o lest_o abraham_n shall_v faint_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o course_n through_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o god_n sit_v &_o tri_v his_o mind_n thorough_o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v begin_v lest_o he_o take_v any_o thing_n in_o hand_n light_o &_o unaduised_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v the_o parable_n 14.28_o luk._n 14.28_o which_o christ_n set_v before_o we_o concern_v the_o build_n of_o the_o tower_n for_o he_o tech_v that_o we_o must_v first_o cast_v the_o charge_n lest_o with_o shame_n we_o be_v enforce_v to_o leave_v off_o building_n after_o we_o have_v begin_v and_o though_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a thing_n in_o abraham_n in_o that_o he_o be_v command_v to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n &_o to_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n in_o that_o god_n carry_v he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n some_o figure_n of_o the_o call_n of_o we_o all_o we_o be_v not_o all_o simple_o command_v to_o forsake_v our_o country_n but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o command_v to_o come_v out_o of_o our_o father_n house_n but_o to_o bid_v a_o due_a to_o our_o own_o will_n &_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n again_o if_o father_n and_o mother_n wife_n &_o child_n hinder_v we_o from_o follow_v god_n we_o must_v forsake_v they_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v simple_o to_o abraham_n to_o flit_v but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v the_o same_o upon_o condition_n for_o if_o in_o any_o place_n we_o can_v serve_v god_n we_o must_v rather_o make_v choice_n of_o exile_n than_o to_o stay_v in_o our_o nest_n be_v slothful_a &_o sluggish_a therefore_o let_v we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n always_o before_o our_o eye_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o be_v try_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n do_v he_o forget_v his_o country_n his_o friend_n and_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v give_v over_o himself_o unto_o god_n if_o we_o will_v be_v count_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 4.16.17_o ro._n 4.16.17_o we_o must_v not_o degenerate_a from_o he_o which_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o we_o must_v note_v that_o which_o i_o touch_v a_o little_a before_o that_o abraham_n be_v keep_v in_o doubt_n to_o the_o end_n his_o patience_n may_v be_v try_v and_o this_o must_v we_o also_o apply_v to_o our_o own_o use_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o god_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a exercise_n of_o our_o faâ—th_n to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n even_o when_o we_o see_v nothing_o god_n in_o deed_n will_v oftentimes_o show_v we_o a_o land_n wherein_o he_o grant_v we_o a_o abide_a place_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o we_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o world_n we_o have_v no_o certain_a and_o continual_a place_n of_o abode_n any_o where_o again_o our_o life_n as_o paul_n say_v 3.3_o colos_n 3.3_o be_v hide_v and_o be_v like_a unto_o dead_a man_n we_o hope_v for_o salvation_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o as_o touch_v our_o perpetual_a habitation_n god_n do_v cause_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o providence_n alone_o when_o be_v command_v we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o wander_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n lest_o such_o defer_v discourage_v we_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o general_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o must_v go_v whither_o god_n call_v we_o howsoever_o he_o do_v not_o show_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v 4_o then_o go_v out_o the_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n of_o faith_n be_v commend_v in_o these_o word_n for_o when_o he_o be_v call_v he_o make_v no_o delay_n but_o make_v haste_n and_o subdue_v all_o his_o affection_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v the_o holy_a commandment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v uncertain_a for_o what_o cause_n he_o stay_v at_o charran_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o father_n cause_v he_o to_o tarry_v there_o who_o as_o we_o read_v die_v there_o short_o after_o or_o else_o because_o he_o dare_v go_v no_o further_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v tell_v he_o whither_o he_o shall_v go_v it_o be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v true_a in_o my_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v stay_v there_o a_o while_n with_o the_o wearisomeness_n and_o sickness_n of_o his_o father_n because_o steeven_n say_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v thence_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n 5_o and_o he_o give_v he_o none_o inheritance_n in_o it_o no_o not_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o foot_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v it_o he_o to_o possess_v and_o to_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o when_o as_o he_o have_v no_o son_n 6_o and_o god_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n thy_o seed_n shall_v sojourn_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o they_o shall_v bring_v it_o into_o bondage_n and_o shall_v evil_o entreat_v it_o forty_o year_n 7_o but_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o shall_v serve_v will_v i_o judge_v say_v god_n and_o afterward_o they_o shall_v come_v out_o and_o shall_v worship_v i_o in_o this_o place_n 8_o and_o he_o give_v he_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n and_o so_o he_o beget_v isaad_v and_o circumcise_v he_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o isaad_n beget_v jacob_n and_o jacob_n beget_v the_o twelve_o patriarch_n 5_o we_o must_v note_v three_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n that_o god_n exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o his_o servant_n because_o after_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n he_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n as_o a_o stranger_n for_o abraham_n possess_v not_o one_o foot_n breadth_n save_v only_o that_o which_o he_o buy_v to_o bury_v in_o and_o that_o be_v count_v no_o possession_n which_o serve_v not_o for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o life_n second_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o field_n be_v buy_v steven_n do_v for_o good_a cause_n say_v that_o god_n give_v abraham_n nothing_o for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v get_v either_o with_o money_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n which_o man_n can_v invent_v which_o abraham_n do_v hope_n for_o of_o the_o promise_n secondlie_o we_o must_v note_v that_o though_o god_n do_v not_o show_v abraham_n the_o thing_n itself_o as_o yet_o yet_o do_v he_o uphold_v he_o by_o his_o word_n and_o this_o be_v our_o stay_n when_o god_n promise_v that_o that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o which_o as_o yet_o we_o possess_v not_o therefore_o when_o as_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n be_v want_v abraham_n have_v for_o his_o help_n and_o stay_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o be_v content_a with_o the_o same_o alone_a he_o desire_v nothing_o in_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n save_v only_o a_o uncerteine_a rest_a place_n wherein_o he_o may_v sojourn_v for_o as_o much_o as_o epaggellesthai_fw-mi signify_v simple_o to_o promise_v i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o with_o erasmus_n i_o shall_v translate_v it_o in_o this_o place_n to_o promise_v again_o for_o i_o resolve_v it_o adversative_o although_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v note_v as_o it_o be_v a_o show_n of_o deceive_v unless_o peradventure_o some_o man_n be_v dispose_v to_o apply_v it_o unto_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o repeat_v three_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v such_o that_o it_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o a_o mere_a mock_n god_n promise_v the_o land_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v fourscore_o year_n old_a and_o have_v to_o wife_n one_o that_o be_v barren_a neither_o have_v he_o any_o hope_n to_o have_v any_o issue_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o than_o frivolous_a for_o why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o seed_n but_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a trial_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o abraham_n without_o ask_v any_o question_n or_o any_o curious_a disputation_n do_v obedient_o and_o meek_o embrace_v that_o which_o he_o have_v hard_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n
of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o they_o be_v utter_o undo_v when_o as_o the_o king_n commandment_n appoint_v all_o the_o man_n child_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o meditate_v upon_o that_o doctrine_n be_v the_o most_o necessary_a for_o we_o that_o god_n do_v kill_v &_o restore_v to_o life_n he_o lead_v unto_o hell_n and_o bring_v back_o again_o 19_o deal_v subtle_o the_o old_a interpreter_n do_v not_o translate_v this_o amiss_o to_o deceive_v for_o steeven_n mean_v that_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n do_v crafty_o invent_v new_a shift_n and_o wicked_a pretence_n that_o he_o may_v ever_o now_o &_o then_o lay_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o the_o people_n like_v as_o almost_o all_o tyrant_n do_v for_o how_o unjust_o soever_o they_o vex_v their_o subject_n they_o be_v too_o witty_a to_o invent_v excuse_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o pharaoh_n abuse_v this_o honest_a colour_n that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v sojourner_n shall_v have_v a_o place_n of_o abode_n in_o his_o realm_n for_o nought_o &_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o burden_n see_v they_o do_v enjoy_v great_a commodity_n therefore_o he_o deceitful_o make_v they_o vile_a bonslave_n of_o free_a man_n when_o steven_n say_v that_o this_o tyrant_n know_v not_o joseph_n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o soon_o the_o remembrance_n of_o benefit_n pass_v away_o among_o man_n for_o although_o we_o do_v all_o with_o one_o consent_n detest_v unthankfulness_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o vice_n more_o common_a among_o us._n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v increase_v erasmus_n translate_v this_o unproper_o in_o my_o judgement_n for_o zoogoneisthai_n express_v more_o than_o lest_o their_o child_n shall_v live_v for_o the_o word_n be_v set_v thence_o because_o the_o people_n do_v always_o remain_v alive_a in_o the_o offspring_n and_o furthermore_o steeven_n do_v not_o reckon_v uppe_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o evil_n entreat_v but_o putterh_n down_o one_o example_n of_o extreme_a cruelty_n whence_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v how_o near_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v to_o destruction_n for_o pharaoh_n seem_v to_o have_v murder_v they_o all_o with_o that_o commandment_n as_o with_o one_o stroke_n of_o a_o sword_n but_o suâ—h_o violent_a barbarism_n do_v the_o more_o set_v forth_o the_o unlooked_a for_o and_o incredible_a power_n of_o god_n because_o when_o pharaoh_n have_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a strive_v against_o god_n yet_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a 20_o all_o that_o time_n be_v moses_n bear_v who_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o three_o month_n in_o his_o father_n house_n 21_o and_o the_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n take_v he_o up_o when_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o nourish_v he_o up_o for_o she_o own_o son_n 22_o and_o moses_n be_v teach_v in_o all_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n 23_o and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o forty_o year_n be_v fulfil_v it_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n to_o go_v visit_v his_o brethren_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n 24_o and_o when_o he_o see_v one_o of_o they_o suffer_v wrong_a he_o defend_v he_o and_o revenge_v he_o which_o have_v the_o wrong_n have_v smite_v the_o egyptian_a 25_o and_o he_o think_v that_o his_o brethren_n will_v have_v understand_v that_o god_n by_o his_o hand_n shall_v give_v they_o deliverance_n but_o they_o understand_v not_o 26_o the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v see_v as_o they_o strive_v and_o set_v they_o at_o one_o again_o say_v sir_n you_o be_v brethren_n why_o hurt_v you_o one_o another_o 27_o and_o he_o which_o do_v injury_n to_o his_o neighbour_n thrust_v he_o away_o say_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o judge_n over_o us._n 28_o will_v thou_o kill_v i_o as_o thou_o do_v the_o egyptian_a yesterday_o 29_o and_o moses_n flee_v at_o this_o say_n and_o become_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o madian_n where_o he_o beget_v two_o son_n 20_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o steeven_n note_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n moses_n be_v bear_v at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n when_o the_o king_n have_v command_v that_o all_o the_o man_n child_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o deliverance_n be_v dead_a before_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o that_o time_n be_v most_o fit_a for_o god_n to_o work_v in_o 12.9_o 2._o cor._n 12.9_o when_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n or_o counsel_n to_o be_v look_v for_o at_o man_n hand_n and_o it_o appear_v also_o most_o plain_o how_o god_n do_v make_v perfect_a his_o power_n in_o man_n weakness_n moses_n be_v keep_v three_o month_n but_o at_o length_n his_o parent_n that_o they_o may_v save_v their_o own_o life_n be_v enforce_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o into_o the_o river_n only_o they_o put_v he_o in_o a_o little_a coffer_n that_o he_o may_v not_o by_o &_o by_o perish_v when_o as_o pharaoes_n daughter_n take_v he_o up_o he_o escape_v death_n in_o deed_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o go_v into_o another_o nation_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o kindred_n of_o israel_n yea_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o most_o troublesome_a adversary_n to_o his_o nation_n unless_o god_n have_v restrain_v his_o mind_n it_o be_v 40._o year_n before_o he_o show_v any_o token_n of_o brotherly_a goodwill_n 22_o whereas_o luke_n report_v that_o he_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n he_o put_v that_o in_o his_o commendation_n as_o a_o point_n of_o excellency_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v have_v so_o fall_v out_o as_o it_o do_v oftentimes_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o profane_a science_n he_o may_v have_v despise_v the_o base_a common_a people_n yet_o because_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o redeem_v his_o people_n he_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n frame_v both_o the_o mind_n of_o moses_n &_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o finish_v his_o work_n the_o reason_n of_o man_n flesh_n shall_v murmur_v in_o this_o place_n why_o do_v god_n wink_v at_o so_o long_a misery_n of_o the_o people_n why_o doteh_a he_o suffer_v pharaoh_n to_o rage_v more_o cruel_o daily_a why_o do_v he_o not_o suffer_v moses_n to_o grow_v up_o amongst_o his_o own_o people_n why_o do_v he_o after_o a_o sort_n cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o kindred_n of_o israel_n be_v adopt_v by_o the_o king_n daughter_n why_o will_v he_o suffer_v he_o to_o remain_v amid_o courtly_a pleasure_n and_o do_v not_o rather_o pull_v he_o thence_o but_o the_o end_n itself_o be_v so_o wonderful_a that_o we_o be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o singular_a counsel_n and_o order_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereas_o i_o say_v that_o luke_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n for_o honour_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o take_v as_o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o no_o corruption_n forasmuch_o as_o astrology_n do_v consider_v the_o wonderful_a workmanship_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o star_n &_o in_o such_o excellent_a variety_n but_o also_o in_o their_o move_n force_n and_o secret_a office_n it_o be_v a_o science_n both_o profitable_a &_o worthy_a of_o praise_n the_o egyptian_n bestow_v great_a study_n in_o this_o but_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o simple_a order_n of_o nature_n they_o wander_v also_o in_o many_o foolish_a speculation_n as_o do_v the_o chaldean_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o moses_n be_v infect_v with_o these_o superstition_n or_o no._n yet_o howsoever_o it_o be_v we_o see_v how_o sincere_o &_o plain_o he_o set_v that_o before_o we_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v appertinent_a unto_o godliness_n sure_o this_o be_v excellent_a modesty_n in_o that_o he_o which_o can_v reason_n with_o learned_a and_o witty_a man_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o only_o omit_v high_a subtlety_n but_o do_v also_o descend_v unto_o the_o common_a capacity_n of_o every_o most_o simple_a man_n and_o do_v in_o a_o common_a style_n set_v forth_o unto_o man_n unlearned_a those_o thing_n which_o they_o perceive_v by_o experience_n when_o justine_n bable_v concern_v moses_n he_o make_v he_o a_o magician_n which_o with_o juggle_a and_o inchauntment_n make_v passage_n for_o the_o people_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n so_o that_o satan_n do_v not_o only_o go_v about_o to_o bury_v the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o same_o but_o we_o know_v that_o moses_n do_v not_o strive_v with_o the_o enchanter_n by_o magic_a but_o do_v that_o only_a which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v he_o furthermore_o the_o egyptian_n have_v mystical_a divinity_n wherewith_o they_o colour_v their_o dote_a invention_n and_o monstrous_a abomination_n
forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 56_o and_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n 57_o and_o with_o one_o accord_n they_o run_v upon_o he_o 58_o and_o have_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n they_o stone_v he_o 54_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o action_n have_v in_o it_o some_o colour_n of_o judgement_n but_o at_o length_n the_o judge_n can_v not_o bridle_v their_o fury_n first_o they_o interrupt_v he_o with_o murmur_v and_o noise_n now_o they_o break_v out_o into_o envious_a and_o deadly_a cry_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v any_o one_o word_n afterward_o they_o hale_v the_o holy_a man_n out_o of_o the_o city_n that_o they_o may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o luke_n express_v proper_o what_o force_n satan_n have_v to_o drive_v forward_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o word_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o burst_v asunder_o inward_o he_o note_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o angry_a but_o they_o be_v also_o strike_v with_o madness_n which_o fury_n break_v out_o into_o the_o gnash_n of_o the_o tooth_n as_o a_o violent_a fire_n into_o flame_n the_o reprobate_n who_o be_v at_o satan_n his_o commandment_n must_v needs_o be_v thus_o move_v with_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o drive_v hypocrite_n into_o madness_n who_o may_v seem_v before_o to_o be_v modest_a as_o if_o a_o drunken_a man_n which_o be_v desirous_a of_o sleep_n be_v sudden_o awake_v 2.35_o luke_n 2.35_o therefore_o simeon_n assign_v this_o to_o christ_n as_o proper_a to_o he_o to_o diclose_v the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n who_o end_n be_v rather_o this_o to_o frame_v man_n mind_n to_o obey_v god_n after_o that_o it_o have_v subdue_v they_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o satan_n have_v possess_v their_o mind_n if_o they_o be_v urge_v their_o ungodliness_n will_v break_v out_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o accidentarie_a evil_a yet_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o example_n that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o a_o sound_a mind_n which_o doctrine_n be_v very_o requisite_a for_o we_o unto_o constancy_n those_o which_o be_v teacher_n can_v do_v their_o duty_n as_o they_o ought_v but_o they_o must_v set_v themselves_o against_o the_o contemner_n of_o god_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v always_o some_o wicked_a man_n which_o set_v light_n by_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n they_o must_v ever_o now_o and_o then_o have_v recourse_n unto_o this_o vehemency_n of_o steven_n for_o they_o may_v not_o wink_v when_o god_n honour_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n thereof_o their_o ungodliness_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o incense_a so_o that_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o pour_v oil_n into_o the_o fire_n as_o they_o say_v but_o whatsoever_o come_v of_o it_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o spare_v the_o wicked_a but_o we_o must_v keep_v they_o down_o mighty_o although_o they_o can_v pour_v out_o all_o the_o fury_n of_o hell_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o which_o will_v flatter_v the_o wicked_a do_v not_o respect_v the_o fruit_n but_o be_v faint_a heart_a through_o fear_n of_o danger_n but_o as_o for_o we_o howsoever_o we_o have_v no_o such_o success_n as_o we_o can_v wish_v let_v we_o know_v that_o courage_n in_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n 55_o for_n asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v full_a we_o can_v almost_o express_v into_o what_o strait_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v when_o he_o see_v himself_o beset_v round_o with_o rage_a enemy_n the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n be_v oppress_v partly_o with_o false_a accusation_n and_o malice_n partly_o with_o violence_n and_o outrageous_a outcry_n he_o be_v inviron_v with_o stern_a countenance_n on_o every_o side_n he_o himself_o be_v hail_v unto_o a_o cruel_a and_o horrible_a kind_n of_o death_n he_o can_v espy_v succour_n and_o ease_v no_o where_o therefore_o be_v thus_o destitute_a of_o man_n help_n he_o turn_v himself_o to_o ward_v god_n we_o must_v first_o note_v this_o that_o steven_n do_v look_v unto_o god_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o life_n and_o death_n turn_v his_o eye_n from_o behold_v the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o extreme_a despair_n of_o all_o thing_n while_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n before_o his_o eye_n that_o do_v we_o must_v also_o add_v this_o that_o his_o expectation_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a because_o christ_n appear_v to_o he_o by_o and_o by_o although_o luke_n do_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v now_o arm_v with_o such_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o can_v not_o be_v overcome_v so_o that_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v he_o from_o behold_v the_o heaven_n therefore_o steven_n look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v gather_v courage_n by_o behold_v christ_n that_o die_v he_o may_v triumph_n glorious_o have_v overcome_v death_n but_o as_o for_o we_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o christ_n do_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o we_o because_o we_o be_v so_o set_v &_o tie_v upon_o the_o earth_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o heart_n fail_v we_o at_o every_o light_a rumour_n of_o danger_n and_o even_o at_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o leaf_n and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o where_o be_v our_o strength_n but_o in_o christ_n but_o we_o pass_v over_o the_o heaven_n as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o help_n any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o the_o world_n furthermore_o this_o vice_n can_v be_v redress_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o if_o god_n lift_v we_o up_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v natural_o set_v upon_o the_o earth_n therefore_o luke_n assign_v this_o cause_n why_o steven_n look_v up_o steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v also_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n have_v this_o spirit_n to_o be_v our_o direct_a and_o guide_v so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v oppress_v with_o trouble_n and_o sure_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o illuminate_v we_o our_o eye_n be_v not_o so_o quick_a of_o sight_n that_o they_o can_v come_v unto_o heaven_n yea_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o dull_a that_o they_o can_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n luke_n signify_v as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n appear_v forthwith_o to_o steven_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o he_o have_v other_o eye_n give_v he_o than_o the_o fleshly_a eye_n see_v that_o with_o the_o same_o he_o fly_v up_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o must_v gather_v a_o general_a comfort_n that_o god_n will_v be_v no_o less_o present_a with_o we_o if_o forsake_v the_o world_n all_o our_o sense_n strive_v to_o come_v to_o he_o not_o that_o he_o appear_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o external_a vision_n as_o he_o do_v to_o steeven_n but_o he_o will_v so_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o within_o that_o we_o may_v in_o deed_n feel_v his_o presence_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o see_v aught_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o when_o god_n do_v not_o only_o by_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n but_o do_v also_o prove_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o us._n 56_o behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n god_n mean_v not_o only_o private_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o servant_n but_o also_o to_o wring_v and_o torment_v his_o enemy_n as_o steeven_n do_v courageous_o triumph_v over_o they_o when_o he_o affirm_v plain_o that_o he_o see_v a_o miracle_n and_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v how_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o change_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o that_o steeven_n have_v new_a quickness_n of_o sight_n grant_v he_o which_o pierce_v through_o all_o let_v even_o unto_o the_o invisible_a glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o admit_v we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o division_n or_o part_v make_v in_o heaven_n yet_o man_n eye_n can_v never_o reach_v so_o far_o again_o steeven_n alone_o do_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o that_o spectacle_n be_v not_o only_o hide_v from_o the_o wicked_a who_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o they_o be_v also_o so_o
priscillianus_n the_o donatist_n the_o tatianes_n and_o all_o the_o eucratites_n afterward_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bind_v all_o those_o sect_n in_o a_o bundle_n make_v a_o law_n concern_v meat_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o patron_n of_o this_o impiety_n shall_v babble_v that_o they_o do_v not_o imagine_v any_o uncleanness_n in_o meat_n but_o that_o man_n be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v flesh_n upon_o certain_a day_n to_o tame_v the_o flesh_n for_o see_v they_o eat_v such_o meat_n as_o be_v most_o fit_a both_o for_o delicacy_n and_o also_o for_o riot_n why_o do_v they_o abstain_v from_o eat_v bacon_n as_o from_o some_o great_a offence_n save_v only_o because_o they_o imagine_v that_o that_o be_v unclean_a and_o pollute_a which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o idol_n with_o like_a pride_n do_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n rage_n in_o all_o part_n of_o life_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o he_o lay_v not_o snare_n to_o entangle_v the_o miserable_a conscience_n of_o man_n but_o let_v we_o trust_v to_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n and_o free_o despise_v all_o his_o inhibition_n we_o must_v always_o ask_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o be_v assure_v what_o we_o may_v lawful_o do_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a even_o for_o peter_n to_o make_v that_o profane_a which_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n furthermore_o this_o be_v a_o place_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o frowardness_n of_o man_n which_o they_o use_v too_o much_o in_o perverse_a judgement_n there_o be_v no_o man_n almost_o which_o do_v not_o grant_v liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o judge_v of_o other_o man_n do_n now_o as_o we_o be_v churlish_a and_o malicious_a we_o lean_v more_o towards_o the_o worse_a part_n so_o that_o we_o take_v from_o god_n that_o which_o be_v he_o this_o voice_n alone_o ought_v to_o suffice_v to_o correct_v such_o boldness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o make_v this_o or_o that_o unclean_a but_o that_o this_o power_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o also_o in_o these_o word_n be_v give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o excel_v through_o their_o own_o worthiness_n but_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n adoption_n now_o after_o that_o god_n have_v receive_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o covenaunte_n they_o have_v all_o equal_a right_n 16_o this_o be_v do_v thrice_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o vision_n serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o peter_n lest_o any_o doubt_n shall_v remain_v in_o his_o mind_n whence_o we_o gather_v how_o deep_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o law_n be_v root_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o god_n leave_v he_o in_o a_o dump_n until_o by_o the_o event_n which_o follow_v he_o may_v learn_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o vision_n save_v only_o because_o be_v astonish_v he_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o this_o thing_n mean_v although_o it_o be_v all_o in_o good_a time_n that_o the_o messenger_n of_o cornelius_n shall_v come_v short_o after_o to_o interpret_v it_o the_o vessel_n be_v at_o length_n take_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n that_o peter_n may_v be_v certify_v that_o this_o message_n come_v from_o heaven_n 17_o and_o as_o peter_n doubt_v in_o himself_o what_o vision_n this_o shall_v be_v which_o he_o have_v see_v behold_v two_o man_n send_v from_o cornelius_n inquire_v for_o simons_n house_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n 18_o and_o when_o they_o have_v call_v they_o ask_v whether_o simon_n surname_v peter_n do_v lodge_v there_o 19_o and_o as_o peter_n think_v upon_o the_o vision_n the_o spirit_n say_v to_o he_o behold_v three_o man_n seek_v thou_o 20_o arise_v go_v down_o and_o go_v with_o they_o doubt_v nothing_o because_o i_o have_v send_v they_o 21_o and_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o the_o man_n which_o be_v send_v from_o cornelius_n unto_o he_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o he_o who_o you_o seek_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o you_o come_v hither_o 22_o they_o say_v to_o he_o cornelius_n the_o captain_n a_o just_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n have_v testimony_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v warn_v by_o a_o oracle_n by_o a_o holy_a angel_n that_o he_o shall_v call_v thou_o into_o his_o house_n and_o shall_v hear_v of_o thou_o word_n 23_o furthermore_n when_o he_o have_v call_v they_o in_o he_o lodge_v they_o 17_o peter_n be_v teach_v not_o only_o by_o the_o vision_n but_o also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o in_o see_v he_o see_v not_o until_o the_o spirit_n be_v unto_o he_o a_o interpreter_n a_o most_o excellent_a mirror_n of_o our_o slackness_n although_o we_o be_v yet_o far_o unlike_a to_o peter_n for_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o understand_v by_o &_o by_o what_o god_n will_v or_o to_o what_o end_n he_o speak_v to_o we_o that_o many_o interpretation_n be_v scarce_o sufficient_a for_o us._n but_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o which_o luke_n add_v that_o peter_n do_v think_v earnest_o upon_o the_o vision_n to_o wit_n after_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o again_o after_o his_o amazedness_n for_o this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o godly_a reverence_n that_o he_o do_v not_o careless_o suffer_v the_o vision_n to_o escape_v he_o therefore_o the_o lord_n open_v to_o he_o when_o he_o do_v knock_v 7.7_o mat._n 7.7_o and_o we_o be_v just_o plague_v for_o our_o sluggishness_n in_o that_o we_o profit_v no_o better_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v we_o be_v so_o cold_a and_o have_v so_o small_a desire_n to_o inquire_v 20_o go_v doubt_v nothing_o the_o scripture_n use_v this_o word_n often_o when_o it_o will_v express_v of_o what_o sort_n the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o paul_n in_o the_o four_o chap_v to_o the_o roman_n 14.23_o rom._n 4.19_o rom._n 14.23_o when_o as_o he_o commend_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n say_v that_o he_o doubt_v not_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n promise_v he_o seed_n be_v now_o age_v and_o past_a hope_n of_o child_n and_o in_o the_o fourteen_o entreat_v of_o meat_n he_o condemn_v dout_v conscience_n and_o it_o be_v proper_o to_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n as_o they_o say_v when_o as_o we_o be_v carry_v hither_o &_o thither_o by_o course_n by_o gather_v contrary_a reason_n but_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v god_n with_o a_o doubtful_a &_o waver_a but_o with_o a_o quiet_a &_o constant_a mind_n in_o sum_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o he_o that_o when_o we_o hear_v he_o we_o dispute_v no_o long_o what_o we_o have_v need_v to_o do_v but_o that_o we_o set_v down_o for_o a_o certainty_n that_o that_o must_v be_v do_v which_o he_o command_v and_o sure_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o his_o will_n shall_v show_v we_o the_o way_n when_o all_o cloud_n be_v drive_v away_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v subdue_v all_o our_o sense_n unto_o it_o unto_o willing_a obedience_n all_o reason_n be_v break_v of_o which_o be_v also_o better_o gather_v by_o the_o next_o text_n for_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v why_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o peter_n to_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n in_o a_o uncertain_a matter_n because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o business_n because_o it_o be_v asmuch_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o beck_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v his_o commandment_n and_o hereby_o be_v we_o also_o admonish_v that_o man_n conscience_n shall_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v quiet_a that_o they_o safe_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v then_o when_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o determine_v that_o they_o do_v nothing_o without_o his_o commandment_n and_o conduct_n 21_o behold_v i_o be_o he_o who_o you_o seek_v luke_n declare_v now_o how_o ready_a peter_n be_v to_o obey_v second_o that_o he_o understand_v at_o length_n by_o the_o messenger_n to_o what_o end_n the_o vision_n be_v show_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o cornelius_n a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o gentile_a who_o he_o will_v have_v count_v profane_a and_o unworthy_a of_o his_o company_n unless_o his_o iugdement_n have_v be_v correct_v with_o this_o voice_n that_o which_o god_n call_v pure_a judge_v not_o thou_o to_o be_v common_a this_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o deed_n when_o as_o abandon_v all_o vain_a confidence_n and_o correct_v our_o stubbornness_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n do_v so_o pull_v we_o unto_o it_o &_o do_v so_o possess_v our_o mind_n that_o we_o count_v nothing_o right_a but_o that_o which_o it_o
prescribe_v 22_o cornelius_n a_o just_a man_n cornelius_n his_o servant_n commend_v their_o master_n not_o ambitious_o or_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v flatter_v he_o but_o that_o peter_n may_v the_o less_o abhor_v his_o company_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o peter_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o estrange_v from_o true_a and_o sincere_a godliness_n for_o even_o these_o which_o be_v superstitious_a though_o they_o serve_v idol_n do_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v worshipper_n of_o god_n but_o cornelius_n can_v not_o have_v the_o jew_n who_o retain_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o godliness_n unless_o he_o have_v profess_v that_o he_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n with_o they_o furthermore_o as_o this_o be_v a_o rare_a example_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v move_v peter_n not_o a_o little_a although_o they_o lean_v most_o of_o all_o to_o this_o argument_n that_o they_o may_v persuade_v he_o that_o which_o they_o go_v about_o that_o all_o this_o matter_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o call_v by_o a_o mortal_a man_n as_o by_o god_n who_o have_v so_o command_v by_o his_o angel_n 23_o and_o peter_n also_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n deliberate_v no_o long_o but_o lodge_v the_o man_n that_o he_o may_v go_v with_o they_o forthwith_o so_o we_o must_v meek_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o after_o that_o we_o know_v his_o will_n but_o that_o we_o run_v speedy_o thither_o wither_v he_o call_v us._n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o rest_n the_o day_n follow_v peter_n go_v forth_o with_o they_o and_o certain_a of_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v of_o joppe_n accompany_v he_o 24_o and_o the_o next_o day_n they_o enter_v into_o caesarea_n and_o cornelius_n wait_v for_o they_o have_v call_v his_o kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n together_o 25_o and_o when_o peter_n enter_v in_o cornelius_z meeting_z he_o and_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n worship_v he_o 26_o but_o peter_n lift_v he_o up_o say_v arise_v i_o be_o also_o a_o man_n 27_o and_o when_o he_o have_v talk_v with_o he_o he_o enter_v in_o &_o he_o find_v many_o assemble_v together_o 28_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v wickedness_n for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o jew_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o stranger_n or_o to_o enter_v in_o unto_o he_o but_o god_n have_v show_v to_o i_o that_o no_o man_n must_v be_v call_v common_a or_o unclean_a 29_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o come_v without_o gainsay_v when_o i_o be_v call_v therefore_o i_o demand_v for_o what_o cause_n you_o have_v call_v i_o the_o day_n follow_v he_o go_v forth_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o they_o arrive_v a_o little_a before_o night_n because_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o enter_v the_o city_n at_o noon_n and_o the_o vision_n which_o be_v show_v thrice_o ask_v no_o small_a time_n therefore_o when_o they_o have_v take_v their_o rest_n all_o night_n they_o address_v themselves_o to_o return_v again_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o courtesy_n in_o that_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a do_v accompany_v peter_n who_o be_v send_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o bring_v he_o even_o to_o caesarea_n these_o man_n journey_n with_o peter_n for_o good_a will_n and_o honour_n sake_n but_o the_o lord_n bring_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v witness_n of_o his_o grace_n so_o that_o they_o be_v bountiful_o reward_v for_o their_o thankfulness_n when_o as_o for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n spread_v abroad_o even_o unto_o the_o gentile_n 24_o cornelius_n wait_v for_o they_o luke_n do_v not_o only_o commend_v the_o godly_a affection_n of_o cornelius_n in_o this_o point_n that_o he_o wait_v earnest_o for_o peter_n come_v but_o because_o he_o will_v have_v his_o friend_n &_o kinsfolk_n to_o be_v companion_n with_o he_o in_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o without_o great_a danger_n to_o call_v together_o a_o company_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v embrace_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o religion_n and_o there_o want_v not_o reason_n under_o colour_n whereof_o he_o may_v have_v flatter_v himself_o for_o he_o be_v not_o command_v to_o call_v other_o to_o accompany_v he_o but_o rather_o they_o be_v pass_v over_o and_o he_o himself_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a goodness_n but_o he_o consider_v with_o himself_o how_o much_o he_o be_v indebt_v both_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o also_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a thing_n &_o a_o point_n of_o discourtesy_n to_o provide_v for_o himself_o alone_o &_o not_o to_o regard_v other_o he_o count_v it_o a_o point_n of_o filthy_a carelessness_n to_o hide_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o ground_n therefore_o he_o do_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o all_o his_o by_o isaias_n and_o micheas_n that_o every_o one_o exhort_v his_o brother_n take_v he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n unto_o the_o faith_n therefore_o cornelius_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n that_o when_o god_n reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o we_o must_v not_o choke_v the_o light_n of_o this_o knowledge_n with_o sloth_n or_o fear_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o endeavour_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v shine_v before_o other_o to_o give_v light_n &_o to_o show_v the_o way_n to_o they_o for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o such_o that_o even_o the_o least_o portion_n can_v be_v take_v from_o we_o if_o many_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o but_o if_o other_o be_v make_v coheire_n with_o we_o it_o shall_v rather_o increase_v our_o glory_n furthermore_o we_o must_v mark_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o vain_a glory_n for_o he_o call_v they_o that_o he_o may_v have_v they_o to_o be_v his_o school_n fellow_n be_v himself_o ready_a to_o learn_v this_o be_v the_o true_a study_n of_o godliness_n when_o as_o together_o with_o zeal_n there_o appear_v such_o plainness_n that_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o depend_v upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n for_o many_o be_v prick_v forward_o with_o ambition_n to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a &_o foolish_a babble_n discover_v their_o folly_n when_o as_o they_o hudle_n out_o word_n more_o earnest_o &_o they_o will_v have_v none_o hear_v but_o themselves_o but_o this_o alone_a aught_o to_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o all_o man_n to_o bring_v themselves_o &_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o god_n that_o when_o man_n be_v subdue_v unto_o true_a humility_n he_o alone_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n let_v not_o he_o which_o excel_v in_o the_o faculty_n &_o grace_n of_o teach_v refuse_v to_o teach_v his_o brethren_n so_o that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o boast_v and_o proud_a desire_n to_o excel_v let_v he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o be_v a_o teacher_n keep_v himself_o within_o his_o bound_n let_v neither_o of_o they_o desire_n mastership_n as_o james_n teach_v they_o but_o let_v one_o so_o edify_v another_o that_o neither_o the_o learned_a neither_o the_o unlearned_a be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v bring_v into_o order_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o kinsfolk_n he_o can_v have_v in_o judea_n see_v that_o he_o be_v a_o aliaunt_a &_o be_v come_v thither_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o war_n which_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n as_o i_o affirm_v nothing_o so_o i_o embrace_v this_o as_o most_o probable_a that_o he_o have_v some_o in_o his_o garrison_n which_o be_v his_o kinsman_n for_o neighbour_n &_o those_o which_o be_v of_o acquaintance_n be_v wont_a to_o serve_v under_o one_o captain_n and_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o this_o but_o that_o cornelius_n his_o kinsman_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v under_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v a_o centurion_n he_o call_v familiar_a friend_n anagcaious_a as_o those_o be_v call_v of_o the_o latin_n necessarii_fw-la which_o be_v near_a together_o 25_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n he_o worship_v here_o be_v the_o word_n prosecunesen_fw-mi which_o signify_v to_o testify_v honour_n or_o worship_n either_o by_o bow_v the_o knee_n or_o duck_v down_o the_o head_n or_o by_o any_o other_o gesture_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o peter_n refuse_v this_o worship_n for_o modesty_n sake_n only_o or_o he_o disalow_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n altogether_o unlawful_a it_o appear_v that_o cornelius_n his_o fact_n displease_v peter_n by_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v by_o and_o by_o add_v arise_v for_o even_o i_o be_o a_o
appear_v what_o great_a regard_n christ_n have_v of_o our_o rudeness_n and_o ignorance_n who_o do_v abase_v himself_o so_o far_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o when_o he_o be_v now_o endue_v with_o heavenly_a glory_n he_o do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o a_o mortal_a man_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v complain_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v obscure_a and_o doubtful_a for_o he_o suffer_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v slow_a and_o hard_o of_o belief_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o be_v better_o confirm_v they_o may_v take_v from_o we_o all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v yea_o rather_o we_o must_v endeavour_v ourselves_o that_o our_o unworthiness_n and_o unthankfulness_n do_v not_o darken_v so_o great_a kindness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n but_o when_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v eat_v curious_a man_n move_v a_o question_n what_o become_v of_o that_o meat_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o like_a as_o it_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o so_o be_v it_o easy_o bring_v to_o nothing_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n that_o meat_n which_o be_v take_v for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o the_o body_n be_v concoct_v and_o afterward_o digest_v but_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n take_v this_o meat_n to_o feed_v our_o faith_n and_o in_o this_o use_n be_v it_o spend_v and_o those_o man_n be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v only_o seem_v to_o eat_v for_o what_o good_a can_v such_o a_o visure_n or_o vain_a show_n have_v do_v for_o when_o as_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o enforce_v with_o any_o necessity_n of_o his_o own_o to_o eat_v but_o that_o he_o mean_v only_o to_o provide_v for_o those_o that_o be_v he_o all_o occasion_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o frivolous_a invention_n of_o man_n 42_o and_o he_o command_v us._n he_o begin_v in_o this_o place_n to_o entreat_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v rise_v again_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v once_o judge_v the_o world_n for_o by_o the_o same_o right_n be_v the_o government_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n due_a to_o he_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a because_o when_o as_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o other_o also_o who_o shall_v then_o remain_v alive_a 4.17_o 1._o cor._n 15.51_o 52._o 1._o thessa_n 4.17_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n as_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o the_o fowerth_o chapter_n in_o the_o word_n testify_v there_o be_v great_a weight_n because_o as_o man_n be_v natural_o incline_v unto_o unbelief_n the_o simple_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o effectual_a unless_o the_o lord_n shall_v establish_v it_o with_o strong_a protestation_n and_o chief_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v feel_v in_o himself_o too_o much_o what_o a_o hard_a matter_n it_o be_v both_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v entangle_v in_o earthly_a snare_n and_o also_o continual_o to_o keep_v they_o fix_v in_o this_o meditation_n see_v they_o cease_v not_o with_o their_o lightness_n to_o be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o continual_o 43_o to_o he_o bear_v all_o the_o prophet_n luke_n touch_v and_o gather_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o sermon_n brief_o as_o we_o have_v say_v therefore_o be_v he_o so_o short_a in_o note_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o history_n let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o word_n utter_v by_o peter_n be_v not_o recite_v in_o this_o place_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o declare_v of_o what_o thing_n he_o entreat_v and_o we_o must_v consider_v three_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o christ_n to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n when_o their_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o new_a or_o of_o late_o invent_v but_o that_o it_o have_v all_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o it_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o if_o god_n be_v please_v and_o pacify_v by_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o he_o hate_v and_o be_v displease_v with_o all_o mankind_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o begin_v to_o please_v he_o by_o free_a pardon_n therefore_o we_o be_v all_o condemn_v of_o sin_n which_o make_v we_o subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o bind_v we_o with_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o because_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o fly_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o our_o only_a fortress_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v understand_v a_o hide_a contrariety_n between_o they_o and_o god_n for_o god_n must_v needs_o offer_v it_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v receive_v it_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o retune_n into_o god_n favour_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n alone_o because_o he_o have_v once_o reconcile_v he_o to_o we_o by_o his_o death_n or_o as_o they_o say_v common_o that_o we_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n his_o mediation_n and_o come_n between_o and_o by_o none_o other_o mean_n satan_n can_v never_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o feel_n of_o their_o giltinesse_n but_o that_o they_o be_v always_o careful_a to_o crave_v pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n miserable_a man_n be_v delude_v with_o the_o juggling_n of_o satan_n do_v invent_v to_o themselves_o wonderful_a labarinth_n in_o who_o crook_n and_o turn_n they_o weary_v themselves_o in_o vain_a this_o first_o error_n do_v first_o lead_v they_o away_o from_o the_o right_a way_n because_o they_o assay_v to_o deserve_v pardon_n which_o be_v offer_v free_o and_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n alone_o afterward_o there_o be_v innumerable_a kind_n of_o satisfaction_n invent_v whereby_o they_o appease_v god_n the_o beginning_n thereof_o flow_v in_o deed_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o when_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o father_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o rite_n of_o oblation_n he_o shadow_v christ_n blind_a and_o profane_a man_n set_v christ_n aside_o and_o follow_v a_o vain_a shadow_n do_v corrupt_v all_o that_o which_o be_v god_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n wherefore_o what_o sacrifice_n soever_o the_o gentile_n do_v use_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o those_o which_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n use_v at_o this_o day_n may_v be_v set_v against_o christ_n as_o thing_n altogether_o contrary_a the_o papist_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n better_o save_v only_o that_o they_o sprinkle_v their_o satisfaction_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o deal_v too_o disordered_o therein_o because_o be_v not_o content_a with_o christ_n alone_o they_o gather_v to_o themselves_o on_o every_o side_n a_o thousand_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o satisfaction_n therefore_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n let_v he_o not_o turn_v aside_o from_o christ_n even_o the_o least_o nail_n breadth_n when_o as_o we_o hear_v that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o believe_v we_o must_v understande_v and_o know_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n as_o undoubted_o peter_n entreat_v abundant_o of_o this_o after_o what_o sort_n we_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o with_o the_o sincere_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o embrace_v he_o as_o he_o be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n yet_o peter_n seem_v to_o deal_v amiss_o because_o whereas_o we_o have_v two_o principal_a thing_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o do_v only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o one_o of_o they_o for_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o repentance_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v comprehend_v under_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n thereof_o for_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v restore_v we_o into_o the_o father_n favour_n by_o the_o free_a imputation_n of_o righteousness_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v adopt_v by_o god_n
a_o little_a to_o confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n this_o place_n do_v also_o teach_v we_o that_o what_o pain_n soever_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n take_v in_o teach_v it_o shall_v be_v all_o vain_a and_o void_a unless_o god_n bless_v their_o labour_n from_o heaven_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 3._o for_o we_o may_v plant_v and_o water_n as_o paul_n teach_v but_o the_o increase_n come_v from_o god_n alone_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v that_o he_o may_v bend_v and_o frame_v the_o same_o at_o his_o pleasure_n therefore_o as_o often_o as_o we_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o faith_n let_v we_o always_o remember_v this_o speech_n that_o god_n wrought_v by_o his_o minister_n and_o that_o he_o make_v their_o doctrine_n effectual_a by_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o let_v the_o minister_n attempt_v nothing_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o industry_n but_o let_v he_o commit_v his_o labour_n to_o the_o lord_n upon_o who_o grace_n the_o whole_a success_n depend_v and_o where_o doctrine_n shall_v work_v effectual_o let_v those_o which_o shall_v believe_v thank_v god_n for_o their_o faith_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o which_o luke_n say_v that_o many_o be_v turn_v unto_o god_n by_o faith_n because_o he_o do_v very_o well_o express_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v not_o idle_a and_o cold_a but_o such_o as_o restore_v man_n who_o be_v before_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n unto_o his_o government_n and_o bind_v they_o unto_o his_o righteousness_n 22_o and_o the_o tiding_n if_o this_o report_n have_v be_v bring_v before_o peter_n do_v excuse_v himself_o those_o good_a man_n shall_v have_v be_v reprove_v of_o many_o who_o ministry_n notwithstanding_o god_n have_v seal_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o that_o superstition_n be_v now_o wipe_v away_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v by_o evident_a sign_n declare_v that_o no_o nation_n ought_v to_o be_v count_v profane_a therefore_o they_o contend_v no_o long_o neither_o do_v they_o count_v it_o a_o point_n of_o rashness_n that_o some_o dare_v preach_v christ_n unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o by_o send_v help_n they_o testify_v that_o they_o allow_v that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v furthermore_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o send_v barnabas_n the_o apostle_n do_v at_o that_o time_n bear_v all_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o frame_v and_o set_v in_o order_n church_n every_o where_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o faithful_a wheresoever_o disperse_v in_o the_o pure_a consent_n of_o faith_n to_o appoint_v minister_n and_o pastor_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o crafty_a wiliness_n of_o satan_n be_v well_o know_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v a_o gate_n set_v open_a for_o the_o gospel_n he_o indevour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o corrupt_v that_o which_o be_v sincere_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o diverse_a heresy_n break_v out_o together_o with_o christ_n doctrine_n therefore_o the_o great_a gift_n every_o church_n have_v the_o more_o careful_a 〈…〉_o it_o to_o be_v lest_o satan_n mix_v or_o trouble_v any_o thing_n among_o the_o ig_a 〈…〉_o and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o establish_v in_o the_o right_a faith_n be_v 〈…〉_o the_o …_o est_fw-la matter_n in_o the_o world_n to_o corrupt_v corn_n in_o the_o blade_n 〈…〉_o …_o abas_fw-la be_v send_v to_o bring_v they_o far_o forward_o in_o the_o 〈…〉_o set_v thing_n in_o some_o certain_a order_n to_o give_v the_o building_n which_o be_v 〈…〉_o some_o form_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o lawful_a state_n of_o the_o church_n 23_o when_o he_o 〈…〉_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o these_o word_n luke_n teach_v first_o that_o the_o goâ—pel_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v be_v true_a second_o that_o barnabas_n souâ—â—t_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o â—od_n &_o that_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o go_v forward_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v well_o teach_v and_o the_o joy_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o sincere_a godliness_n ambition_n be_v evermore_o envious_a &_o malicious_a so_o that_o we_o see_v many_o seek_v for_o praise_n by_o reprove_v other_o man_n because_o they_o be_v more_o desirous_a of_o their_o own_o glory_n then_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n must_v rejoice_v as_o do_v barnabas_n when_o they_o see_v the_o gospel_n increase_v by_o whosoever_o god_n shall_v make_v his_o name_n know_v and_o assure_o those_o which_o help_v one_o another_o so_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o effect_n which_o spring_v thence_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n will_v never_o envy_v one_o another_o neither_o will_v they_o seek_v to_o carp_v one_o another_o but_o will_v with_o one_o mouth_n and_o mind_n praise_v the_o power_n of_o god_n again_o this_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o luke_n do_v artribute_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o man_n of_o antioch_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v worthy_a praise_n there_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o may_v have_v reckon_v up_o all_o those_o virtue_n which_o may_v make_v for_o the_o commendation_n of_o man_n but_o he_o comprehend_v what_o excellency_n soever_o be_v in_o that_o church_n under_o this_o word_n grace_n last_o we_o must_v note_v barnabas_n his_o exhortation_n we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o barnabas_n do_v subscribe_v to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v but_o least_o doctrine_n fall_v away_o it_o be_v most_o requisite_a that_o it_o be_v thorough_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o continual_a exhortation_n for_o see_v that_o we_o have_v to_o encounter_v continual_o with_o so_o many_o &_o such_o strong_a adversary_n &_o our_o mind_n be_v so_o slippery_a unless_o every_o man_n arm_v himself_o diligent_o it_o will_v by_o &_o by_o fall_n away_o which_o thing_n infinite_a number_n do_v show_v to_o be_v true_a by_o their_o fall_v away_o whereas_o he_o set_v down_o this_o manner_n of_o perseverance_n that_o they_o continue_v with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v that_o faith_n have_v take_v deep_a root_n then_o when_o it_o have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o heart_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o scarce_o one_o of_o ten_o of_o those_o who_o profess_v faith_n do_v stand_v unto_o the_o end_n see_v that_o very_o few_o know_v what_o the_o affection_n and_o purpose_n of_o heart_n mean_v 24_o for_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n barnabas_n be_v commend_v with_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v respect_n have_v not_o so_o much_o of_o he_o as_o of_o us._n for_o all_o those_o be_v condemn_v of_o ungodliness_n and_o malice_n who_o envy_v other_o man_n labour_n and_o be_v grieve_v when_o they_o see_v the_o same_o have_v good_a success_n also_o we_o must_v note_v the_o epithet_n use_v in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o good_a man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n full_a of_o faith_n for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o upright_o and_o good_a man_n he_o show_v from_o what_o fountain_n this_o goodness_n do_v flow_v that_o abandon_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n embrace_v godliness_n have_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v his_o guide_n but_o why_o do_v he_o separate_a faith_n from_o the_o spirit_n who_o gift_n it_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o name_v severallie_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o diverse_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o principal_a token_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o barnabas_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n add_v though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v already_o great_a yet_o luke_n say_v that_o it_o increase_v by_o barnabas_n his_o come_n thus_o do_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n go_v forward_o when_o one_o do_v help_v another_o with_o mutual_a consent_n and_o one_o do_v gentle_o allow_v that_o which_o another_o have_v begin_v 25_o and_o barnabas_n go_v to_o tarsus_n to_o seek_v saul_n 26_o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o antioch_n and_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o live_v a_o whole_a year_n in_o the_o church_n &_o do_v teach_v a_o great_a multitude_n so_o that_o at_o antioch_n the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n 25_o barnabas_n his_o simplicity_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o now_o the_o second_o time_n that_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v bear_v the_o chief_a swinge_n at_o antioch_n yet_o go_v he_o into_o cilicia_n that_o he_o may_v fetch_v paul_n thence_o who_o he_o know_v shall_v
be_v prefer_v before_o he_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o forget_v himself_o he_o respect_v nothing_o but_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v chief_a how_o he_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o how_o he_o be_v content_a with_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o barnabas_n be_v no_o whit_n afraid_a lest_o paul_n do_v any_o whit_n debase_v he_o by_o his_o come_n so_o he_o glorify_v christ_n 26_o he_o add_v afterward_o that_o such_o a_o holy_a concord_n be_v bless_v from_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n that_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o christian_n begin_v there_o for_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n though_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v long_a time_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o god_n have_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n which_o be_v there_o this_o excellent_a title_n of_o his_o son_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o at_o antioch_n much_o people_n be_v grow_v together_o into_o one_o body_n as_o well_o of_o jew_n as_o of_o gentile_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o the_o church_n may_v be_v better_o order_v in_o time_n of_o peace_n or_o because_o they_o be_v more_o bold_a to_o confess_v their_o faith_n there_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n christian_n both_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o in_o samaria_n before_o that_o time_n and_o we_o know_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o first_o fountain_n from_o which_o christianity_n do_v flow_v and_o what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o when_o they_o begin_v plain_o to_o be_v call_v that_o which_o they_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o name_n serve_v great_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o refer_v all_o their_o religion_n unto_o christ_n alone_o this_o be_v therefore_o a_o most_o excellent_a worship_n for_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n that_o christ_n bring_v forth_o his_o name_n thence_o like_o a_o standard_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v some_o people_n who_o captain_n be_v christ_n and_o which_o do_v glory_n in_o his_o name_n but_o and_o if_o rome_n have_v such_o a_o colour_n of_o pride_n who_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v the_o proud_a boasting_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n they_o will_v then_o not_o without_o cause_n thunder_n out_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o head_n of_o all_o church_n but_o it_o be_v well_o that_o see_v they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o whatsoever_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v find_v altogether_o vain_a yea_o antioch_n itself_o do_v plain_o prove_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o one_o place_n be_v not_o continual_a admit_v we_o grant_v the_o roman_n these_o plausible_a title_n we_o have_v be_v sometime_o shall_v they_o yet_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o take_v one_o half_a of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o antioch_n and_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o antioch_n the_o great_a now_o because_o the_o christian_n have_v their_o name_n thence_o yea_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o manifest_a mirror_n of_o the_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v there_o but_o evil_a favour_a wastinesse_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o learn_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o know_v that_o unthankeful_a man_n have_v not_o so_o much_o liberty_n grant_v they_o that_o they_o may_v free_o mock_v god_n 27_o in_o those_o day_n come_v prophet_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n 28_o and_o one_o of_o they_o name_v agabus_n arise_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a famine_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o happen_v under_o claudius_n caesar_n 29_o and_o as_o every_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n be_v able_a they_o decree_v every_o man_n to_o send_v succour_n to_o the_o brethren_n which_o dwell_v in_o judea_n 30_o which_o thing_n they_o do_v send_v it_o unto_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n 27_o luke_n commend_v in_o this_o place_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o man_n of_o antioch_n by_o the_o fruit_n because_o they_o endeavour_v to_o relieve_v the_o poverty_n of_o that_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n with_o their_o abundance_n &_o that_o do_v they_o unrequested_a such_o earnest_a care_n for_o the_o brethren_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v how_o serious_o they_o worship_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o al._n luke_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o fame_n of_o that_o church_n be_v spread_v abroad_o when_o he_o faith_n that_o there_o come_v excellent_a man_n thither_o from_o jerusalem_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n prophet_n be_v take_v diverse_a way_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n those_o be_v call_v prophet_n in_o this_o place_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesi_v as_o the_o four_o daughter_n of_o philip_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o title_n give_v they_o hereafter_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o foretell_v of_o the_o famine_n be_v attribute_v to_o agabus_n alone_o we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v grant_v to_o every_o one_o by_o a_o certain_a measure_n to_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v 28_o he_o signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n luke_n do_v plain_o express_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o conjecture_n take_v by_o the_o star_n or_o some_o other_o natural_a cause_n again_o that_o agabus_n do_v not_o play_v the_o philosopher_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o he_o utter_v that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v by_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n barrenness_n may_v indeed_o be_v sometime_o fortolde_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o star_n but_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o such_o foretellinge_n both_o because_o of_o the_o opposite_a concourse_n and_o also_o especial_o because_o god_n do_v govern_v earthly_a thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n far_o otherwise_o than_o can_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o star_n that_o he_o may_v lead_v man_n away_o from_o the_o perverse_a behold_v of_o star_n and_o although_o these_o foretelling_n have_v their_o degree_n yet_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v far_o exce_v they_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o foretell_v of_o the_o famine_n be_v unlucky_a and_o not_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o be_v make_v miserable_a before_o their_o time_n by_o have_v the_o unhappy_a event_n fortolde_v i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n for_o which_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v warn_v before_o in_o time_n when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n &_o punishment_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n i_o omit_v other_o which_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o prophet_n because_o they_o have_v a_o space_n grant_v wherein_o to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v prevent_v god_n judgement_n who_o have_v provoke_v his_o wrath_n against_o themselves_o because_o the_o faithful_a be_v instruct_v in_o time_n to_o arm_v themselves_o with_o patience_n because_o the_o obstinate_a wickedness_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v convict_v because_o both_o good_a and_o evil_n learn_v that_o misery_n do_v not_o come_v by_o chance_n but_o that_o they_o be_v punishment_n wherewith_o god_n do_v punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n because_o those_o be_v awake_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n and_o sluggishness_n by_o this_o mean_n who_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o their_o vice_n the_o profit_n of_o this_o present_a pprophecy_n appear_v by_o the_o text_n because_o the_o man_n of_o antioch_n be_v thereby_o prick_v forward_o to_o relieve_v their_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o misery_n which_o happen_v under_o claudius_n suetonius_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o famine_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v crust_n or_o shard_n throw_v at_o claudius_n his_o head_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o market_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o sore_o afraid_a of_o ston_a that_o he_o have_v a_o singular_a care_n afterward_o during_o his_o whole_a life_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o victual_n and_o josephus_n in_o his_o fifteen_o book_n of_o antiquity_n say_v that_o judea_n be_v sore_o oppress_v with_o scarcity_n by_o reason_n of_o continual_a drought_n 29_o but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n see_v that_o the_o misery_n be_v common_a to_o all_o why_o ought_v they_o rather_o to_o have_v succour_v one_o people_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o answer_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o judea_n be_v impoverish_v with_o great_a destruction_n of_o war_n and_o other_o misery_n the_o man_n of_o antioch_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n more_o move_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v
he_o will_v stick_v to_o win_v peace_n or_o the_o people_n favour_n with_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o hundred_o man_n or_o more_o wherefore_o we_o must_v think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o he_o be_v tie_v by_o one_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o more_o vehement_o oppress_v the_o church_n he_o slay_v james_n as_o when_o any_o sedition_n be_v raise_v the_o head_n and_o captain_n go_v first_o to_o the_o pot_n that_o the_o common_a riff_o raff_o may_n by_o their_o punishment_n be_v terrify_v nevertheless_o the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o who_o he_o have_v furnish_v with_o constancy_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v get_v the_o victory_n as_o a_o strong_a and_o invincible_a champion_n so_o that_o the_o attempt_n of_o tyrant_n notwithstanding_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n to_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o gospel_n luke_n call_v this_o james_n which_o be_v slay_v the_o brother_n of_o john_n that_o he_o may_v distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n for_o whereas_o some_o make_v he_o a_o third_o cousin_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v only_o some_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n i_o do_v not_o like_v of_o that_o because_o i_o be_o by_o strong_a reason_n persuade_v to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o let_v he_o that_o will_v repair_n to_o the_o second_o to_o the_o galathian_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o son_n of_o alphe_fw-la be_v all_o one_o who_o the_o jew_n throw_v down_o headlong_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n who_o death_n be_v so_o high_o commend_v for_o his_o singular_a praise_n of_o holiness_n 3_o see_v that_o it_o please_v the_o jew_n it_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o this_o that_o herod_n be_v not_o move_v either_o with_o any_o zeal_n that_o he_o have_v to_o moses_n law_n or_o with_o any_o hatred_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o to_o persecute_v the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o may_v provide_v for_o his_o own_o private_a affair_n for_o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o cruelty_n that_o he_o may_v win_v the_o people_n favour_n therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a cause_n for_o which_o the_o church_n be_v assault_v on_o every_o side_n oftentimes_o perverse_a zeal_n drive_v the_o wicked_a headlong_o to_o fight_v for_o their_o superstition_n and_o that_o they_o may_v sacrifice_v a_o offering_n to_o their_o idol_n by_o shee_v innocent_a blood_n but_o the_o more_o part_n be_v move_v with_o private_a commodity_n only_o so_o in_o time_n past_a at_o such_o time_n as_o nero_n know_v after_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n that_o he_o be_v loathe_v and_o hate_v of_o the_o people_n he_o seek_v by_o this_o subtle_a mean_n to_o get_v into_o favour_n again_o or_o at_o least_o he_o go_v about_o to_o stay_v their_o slander_n and_o complaint_n by_o put_v certain_a thousand_o of_o the_o godly_a to_o death_n in_o like_a sort_n that_o herod_n may_v win_v the_o people_n favour_n who_o do_v love_v he_o but_o a_o little_a he_o put_v the_o christian_n to_o death_n as_o a_o price_n wherewith_o he_o may_v redeem_v their_o favour_n and_o such_o be_v our_o estate_n at_o this_o day_n for_o though_o all_o man_n run_v by_o troop_n upon_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n yet_o few_o be_v pook_v forward_o with_o superstition_n but_o some_o sell_v themselves_o to_o antichriste_n like_o profitable_a bond_n slave_n othersome_a bear_n with_o and_o commend_v the_o outrageous_a outcry_n of_o monk_n and_o the_o common_a people_n but_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n be_v abject_n must_v be_v glad_a to_o bear_v their_o mock_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o comfort_n which_o do_v excellent_o keep_v we_o on_o foot_n in_o that_o we_o know_v that_o our_o blood_n be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o the_o world_n do_v shameful_o abuse_v yea_o the_o more_o shameful_o and_o reprochefullie_o the_o wicked_a do_v handle_v we_o so_o much_o the_o less_o shall_v god_n goodness_n forsake_v us._n 4_o add_v four_o quaternion_n of_o soldier_n luke_n do_v in_o this_o place_n declare_v by_o circumstance_n that_o peter_n be_v as_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o his_o grave_n so_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o be_v quite_o past_a hope_n for_o as_o they_o divide_v the_o day_n and_o night_n into_o four_o part_n by_o three_o hour_n so_o herod_n divide_v the_o watch_n that_o four_o soldier_n may_v always_o keep_v watch_n and_o that_o one_o quaternion_n may_v succeed_v another_o every_o three_o hour_n he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v not_o forthwith_o put_v to_o death_n because_o it_o have_v be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n in_o the_o easter_n holiday_n therefore_o herod_n do_v not_o delay_v the_o time_n as_o doubtful_a what_o to_o do_v but_o do_v only_o wait_v for_o opportunity_n yea_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o time_n when_o as_o his_o gift_n may_v be_v more_o plausible_a because_o there_o come_v a_o great_a multitude_n together_o from_o all_o part_n unto_o the_o holy_a day_n 5_o but_o prayer_n be_v make_v luke_n teach_v here_o that_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n foreslowe_v their_o duty_n peter_n stand_v in_o the_o foreward_n alone_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n fight_v with_o their_o prayer_n together_o with_o he_o and_o they_o aid_v he_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a hereby_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o discourage_v for_o by_o prayer_n they_o testify_v that_o they_o persist_v so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o peter_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o life_n this_o place_n teach_v first_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v affect_v when_o we_o see_v our_o brethren_n persecute_v by_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o we_o be_v slothful_a and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o inward_o touch_v with_o their_o danger_n we_o do_v not_o only_o defraud_v they_o of_o the_o due_a duty_n of_o love_n but_o also_o treacherous_o forsake_v the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o assure_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v common_a yea_o if_o they_o fight_v for_o our_o safety_n and_o salvation_n we_o do_v not_o only_o forsake_v they_o but_o even_o christ_n and_o ourselves_o and_o the_o present_a necessity_n require_v that_o they_o be_v far_o more_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n then_o common_o they_o be_v whosoever_o will_v be_v count_v christian_n we_o see_v some_o of_o our_o brethren_n be_v bring_v to_o extreme_a poverty_n live_v in_o exile_n other_o we_o see_v imprison_v many_o cast_n into_o stink_a dungeon_n many_o consume_v with_o fire_n yea_o we_o see_v new_a torment_n oftentimes_o invent_v whereby_o be_v long_o torment_v they_o may_v feel_v death_n unless_o these_o provocation_n sharpen_v our_o desire_n to_o pray_v we_o be_v more_o than_o blockish_a therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o persecution_n arise_v let_v we_o by_o and_o by_o get_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n also_o it_o be_v a_o likely_a thing_n that_o the_o church_n take_v great_a thought_n for_o peter_n life_n because_o they_o shall_v have_v suffer_v great_a loss_n if_o he_o have_v go_v neither_o do_v luke_n say_v bare_o that_o prayer_n be_v make_v but_o he_o add_v also_o that_o it_o be_v earnest_a and_o continual_a whereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o faithful_a pray_v not_o cold_o or_o over_o field_n but_o so_o long_o as_o peter_n be_v in_o the_o conflict_n the_o faithful_a do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o help_v he_o and_o that_o without_o wearisomeness_n we_o must_v always_o understande_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v here_o express_v whensoever_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o prayer_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o first_o principle_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n alone_o as_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o this_o peculiar_a worship_n 50.15_o psal_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n 6_o and_o when_o herod_n be_v about_o to_o bring_v he_o forth_o the_o same_o night_n sleep_v peter_n between_o two_o soldier_n bind_v with_o two_o chain_n and_o the_o keeper_n keep_v the_o prison_n before_o the_o door_n 7_o and_o behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v and_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o habitation_n and_o he_o smoote_v peter_n side_n say_v arise_v straightway_o and_o his_o chain_n fall_v from_o his_o hand_n 8_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o he_o gird_v thyself_o and_o bind_v on_o thy_o sandale_n and_o he_o do_v so_o then_o he_o say_v to_o he_o put_v thy_o garment_n about_o thou_o and_o follow_v i_o 9_o and_o go_v out_o he_o follow_v he_o neither_o understand_v he_o that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n
seal_n to_o confirm_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v enjoin_v peter_n by_o a_o oracle_n but_o the_o fruit_n which_o come_v of_o his_o doctrine_n do_v make_v his_o ministry_n noble_a &_o authentical_a as_o they_o call_v it_o for_o see_v that_o the_o elect_v be_v illuminate_v into_o the_o faith_n by_o a_o peculiar_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n doctrine_n shall_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n unless_o the_o lord_n show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o his_o minister_n in_o teach_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o inward_o which_o hear_v and_o in_o draw_v their_o heart_n inward_o therefore_o see_v the_o lord_n command_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o gentile_n he_o do_v sanctify_v they_o to_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v no_o long_o profane_v but_o the_o solemn_a consecration_n be_v then_o perfect_a in_o all_o point_n when_o he_o imprint_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n the_o mark_n of_o their_o adoption_n the_o sentence_n which_o followth_v immediate_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n for_o peter_n annex_v the_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o faith_n as_o assure_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o addition_n thereof_o therefore_o see_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o people_n of_o god_n without_o circumcision_n and_o ceremony_n peter_n gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o do_v to_o lay_v upon_o they_o any_o necessity_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n to_o prove_v their_o election_n withal_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o for_o they_o be_v such_o gift_n that_o they_o can_v not_o reason_n from_o the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n alone_o which_o distinguish_v the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o stranger_n i_o answer_v though_o man_n who_o be_v otherwise_o vain_a be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o do_v peter_n take_v for_o a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n grant_v that_o which_o be_v know_v that_o god_n have_v seal_v in_o cornelius_n and_o his_o cousin_n his_o free_a adoption_n by_o the_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v point_v out_o his_o child_n with_o his_o finger_n the_o knower_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o apply_v this_o adjunct_n to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o present_a matter_n and_o it_o have_v under_o it_o a_o secret_a contrariety_n that_o man_n be_v more_o addict_v to_o external_a purity_n because_o they_o judge_v according_a to_o their_o gross_a &_o earthly_a sense_n and_o understanding_n but_o god_n do_v look_v into_o the_o heart_n therefore_o peter_n teach_v that_o they_o judge_v preposterous_o in_o this_o matter_n according_a to_o man_n understanding_n see_v that_o the_o inward_a pureness_n of_o the_o hart_n alone_o be_v here_o to_o be_v esteem_v which_o we_o know_v not_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v he_o bridle_v our_o rashness_n least_o take_v to_o ourselves_o more_o than_o we_o ought_v we_o murmur_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o see_v no_o reason_n of_o that_o testimony_n which_o god_n give_v they_o think_v with_o thyself_o what_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o he_o &_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v hold_v with_o external_a pomp_n according_a to_o thy_o gross_a nature_n which_o must_v be_v abandon_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n where_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v know_v spiritual_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v note_v a_o general_a doctrine_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o vain_a pomp_n of_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o integrity_n of_o man_n heart_n as_o it_o be_v write_v jer._n 5._o 5.3_o jere._n 5.3_o whereas_o the_o old_a interpreter_n &_o erasmus_n translate_v it_o that_o god_n know_v the_o heart_n it_o do_v not_o sufficient_o express_v that_o which_o luke_n say_v in_o greek_n for_o when_o he_o call_v god_n cardiagnosten_n he_o set_v he_o against_o man_n who_o judge_n rather_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o utwarde_a appearance_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v call_v prosopognostai_fw-mi or_o knower_n of_o the_o face_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n 9_o and_o he_o put_v no_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o deed_n some_o difference_n because_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v uncircumcised_a be_v sudden_o admit_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o eternal_a life_n where_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v prepare_v by_o circumcision_n unto_o faith_n but_o peter_n meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v both_o choose_v together_o by_o god_n unto_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o same_o inheritance_n and_o that_o they_o be_v extol_v into_o the_o like_a degree_n of_o honour_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o final_o the_o holy_a seed_n of_o abraham_n a_o priestly_a and_o princely_a generation_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v without_o sacrilege_n be_v count_v unclean_a 2.14_o ephe._n 2.14_o since_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o have_v consecrate_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a vessel_n of_o his_o temple_n for_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n be_v pull_v down_o whereby_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o he_o have_v join_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v together_o into_o one_o body_n and_o that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v he_o have_v mix_v circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n together_o that_o as_o well_o those_o of_o the_o household_n as_o stranger_n may_v be_v one_o in_o christ_n and_o may_v make_v one_o church_n and_o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v any_o long_o either_o jew_n or_o grecian_a see_v that_o by_o faith_n he_o have_v purify_v this_o member_n be_v answerable_a to_o that_o former_a adjunct_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n do_v inward_o purge_v the_o gentile_n when_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o adoption_n that_o they_o may_v be_v endue_v with_o spiritual_a cleanness_n but_o he_o add_v far_a that_o this_o purity_n do_v consist_v in_o faith_n therefore_o he_o teach_v first_o that_o the_o gentile_n have_v true_a holiness_n without_o ceremony_n which_o may_v suffice_v before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n second_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v attain_v unto_o by_o faith_n &_o from_o it_o do_v it_o flow_v in_o like_a sort_n paul_n gather_v 4.1_o rom._n 4.1_o that_o uncircumcision_n do_v not_o hinder_v a_o man_n but_o that_o be_v may_v be_v count_v holy_a and_o just_a before_o god_n because_o circumcision_n do_v follow_v after_o righteousness_n in_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n and_o by_o order_n of_o time_n it_o be_v latter_a but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n whether_o that_o purity_n which_o the_o father_n have_v in_o time_n past_a be_v unlike_a to_o that_o which_o god_n give_v now_o to_o the_o gentile_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o peter_n distinguish_v the_o gentile_n from_o the_o jew_n by_o this_o mark_n because_o be_v content_a with_o the_o cleanness_n of_o the_o heart_n alone_o they_o need_v no_o help_n of_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o form_n for_o god_n have_v respect_n always_o unto_o the_o inward_a cleanness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o ceremony_n be_v give_v to_o the_o old_a people_n only_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o may_v help_v their_o faith_n so_o that_o cleanness_n as_o touch_v figure_n and_o exercise_n be_v only_o for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v no_o place_n among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n like_v as_o there_o remain_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n the_o same_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o spiritual_a worship_n yet_o be_v there_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o visible_a form_n now_o we_o see_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o obtain_v righteousness_n by_o ceremony_n neither_o be_v they_o therefore_o pure_a before_o god_n but_o by_o the_o cleanness_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o ceremony_n of_o themselves_o be_v of_o no_o importance_n to_o justify_v they_o but_o they_o be_v only_a help_n which_o do_v accidental_o that_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o purge_v they_o yet_o so_o that_o the_o father_n and_o we_o have_v the_o same_o truth_n now_o when_o christ_n come_v all_o that_o which_o be_v accidental_a do_v vanish_v away_o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o shadow_n be_v drive_v away_o there_o remain_v the_o bare_a &_o plain_a pureness_n of_o the_o heart_n thus_o
cilicia_n establish_v the_o church_n 36_o let_v we_o visit_v our_o brethren_n in_o this_o history_n we_o must_v first_o note_v how_o careful_a paul_n be_v for_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v he_o labour_v in_o deed_n at_o antiochia_n profitable_o but_o because_o he_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o pastor_n of_o one_o particular_a place_n he_o keep_v the_o course_n of_o his_o call_n second_o as_o it_o do_v not_o become_v he_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o place_n so_o he_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o who_o he_o beget_v in_o the_o lord_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o want_v his_o help_n moreover_o the_o work_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o those_o place_n can_v not_o be_v neglect_v but_o it_o will_v short_o after_o decay_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o paul_n stay_v still_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n until_o he_o see_v the_o estate_n thereof_o well_o order_v and_o concord_n establish_v for_o we_o know_v and_o try_v what_o great_a force_n principal_a church_n have_v to_o keep_v other_o lesser_a church_n in_o order_n if_o there_o arise_v any_o tumult_n in_o a_o obscure_a street_n or_o if_o there_o fall_v out_o any_o offence_n the_o rumour_n go_v not_o so_o far_o neither_o be_v the_o neighbour_n so_o much_o move_v but_o if_o any_o place_n be_v excellent_a it_o can_v quail_v without_o great_a ruin_n or_o at_o least_o but_o that_o the_o lesser_a building_n shall_v be_v therewith_o sore_o shake_v both_o far_a and_o wide_o therefore_o paul_n in_o stay_v a_o time_n at_o antioch_n do_v provide_v for_o other_o church_n and_o so_o we_o must_v no_o less_o look_v unto_o his_o wisdom_n than_o his_o diligence_n in_o this_o example_n because_o oftentimes_o the_o immoderate_a heat_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o go_v about_o matter_n do_v no_o less_o hurt_n than_o their_o sluggishness_n how_o they_o do_v paul_n know_v that_o amid_o so_o great_a lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o man_n and_o as_o their_o nature_n be_v incline_v to_o vice_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n well_o order_v among_o they_o it_o do_v seldom_o continue_v stable_n &_o for_o any_o long_a time_n and_o especial_o that_o church_n do_v easy_o decay_v or_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n unless_o they_o be_v look_v too_o continual_o there_o ought_v nothing_o under_o heaven_n to_o be_v more_o firm_a than_o the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o faith_n who_o stability_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o very_a heaven_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o few_o in_o who_o mind_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v thorough_o take_v lively_a root_n therefore_o firmness_n be_v rare_a in_o man_n again_o even_o those_o who_o have_v their_o anchor_n firm_o fix_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v not_o cease_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o diverse_a toss_n whereby_o though_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o overturn_v yet_o have_v it_o need_v of_o strengthen_v that_o it_o may_v be_v underprop_a and_o stay_v moreover_o we_o see_v how_o sathan_n do_v assault_v and_o with_o what_o subtle_a shift_n he_o go_v about_o privy_o to_o pull_v down_o sometime_o whole_a church_n sometime_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a particular_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o paul_n be_v so_o careful_a for_o his_o scholar_n lest_o they_o behave_v themselves_o otherwise_o then_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v and_o therefore_o be_v he_o desirous_a in_o time_n to_o prevent_v if_o there_o be_v any_o inconvenience_n rise_v which_o can_v be_v until_o he_o have_v take_v view_n 37_o and_o barnabas_n give_v counsel_n luke_n do_v here_o set_v down_o that_o doleful_a disagreement_n which_o ought_v to_o make_v all_o the_o godly_a afraid_a for_o just_a cause_n the_o society_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n they_o have_v long_a time_n labour_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n under_o this_o yoke_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n have_v tie_v they_o they_o have_v by_o many_o eâ—â—eriences_n try_v the_o excellent_a favour_n of_o god_n yea_o that_o wonderful_a success_n mention_v heretofore_o by_o luke_n be_v a_o manifest_a blessing_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v be_v almost_o drown_v so_o often_o in_o so_o many_o tempest_n of_o persecution_n and_o be_v set_v upon_o so_o sore_o by_o infinite_a enemy_n though_o domestical_a sedition_n be_v every_o where_o kindle_v against_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v pull_v in_o sunder_o that_o their_o agreement_n be_v then_o most_o of_o all_o try_v but_o now_o for_o a_o light_a matter_n and_o which_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v end_v they_o break_v that_o holy_a bond_n of_o god_n call_v this_o can_v not_o fall_v out_o without_o great_a perturbance_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a see_v that_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o contention_n be_v so_o great_a and_o vehement_a in_o these_o holy_a man_n who_o have_v long_a time_n accustom_v themselves_o to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n what_o shall_v befall_v we_o who_o affection_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o bring_v to_o obey_v god_n do_v oftentimes_o rage_v without_o modesty_n see_v that_o a_o light_a occasion_n do_v separate_v they_o who_o have_v long_a time_n amid_o so_o great_a trial_n retain_v unity_n holy_o how_o easy_o may_v satan_n cause_v those_o to_o be_v divide_v who_o have_v either_o none_n or_o at_o least_o a_o cold_a desire_n to_o foster_v peace_n what_o great_a pride_n be_v it_o for_o barnabas_n who_o have_v no_o more_o honourable_a thing_n than_o to_o be_v paul_n his_o companion_n that_o he_o may_v behave_v himself_o like_o a_o son_n towards_o his_o father_n so_o stubberne_o to_o refuse_v his_o counsel_n peradventure_o also_o some_o may_v think_v that_o paul_n be_v not_o very_o courteous_a in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o forgive_v a_o faithful_a helper_n this_o fault_n therefore_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o this_o example_n that_o unless_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n take_v great_a heed_n there_o be_v many_o chink_n through_o which_o satan_n will_v creep_v in_o to_o disturb_v that_o concord_n which_o be_v among_o they_o but_o now_o we_o must_v examine_v the_o cause_n itself_o for_o some_o there_o be_v who_o lie_v the_o blame_n of_o the_o disagreement_n upon_o paul_n and_o at_o the_o first_o hear_n the_o reason_n which_o they_o bring_v seem_v probable_a john_n mark_n be_v reject_v because_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o paul_n company_n but_o he_o fall_v not_o away_o from_o christ_n a_o young_a man_n be_v as_o yet_o unacquainted_a with_o bear_v the_o cross_n return_v home_o from_o his_o journey_n he_o be_v somewhat_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o for_o his_o age_n be_v a_o freshwater_n soldier_n he_o faint_v in_o trouble_n even_o at_o the_o first_o dash_n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o about_o to_o be_v a_o slothful_a soldier_n during_o his_o whole_a life_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o his_o return_v to_o paul_n be_v a_o excellent_a testimony_n of_o repentance_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o discourtesy_n to_o reject_v he_o for_o those_o must_v be_v handle_v more_o courteous_o who_o punish_v themselves_o for_o their_o own_o offence_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n there_o be_v also_o other_o cause_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v paul_n more_o courteous_a the_o house_n of_o john_n mark_n be_v a_o famous_a inn_n 12.12_o sup._n 12.12_o his_o mother_n have_v entertain_v the_o faithful_a in_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n when_o herod_n &_o all_o the_o people_n be_v in_o a_o rage_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v their_o secret_a meeting_n there_o as_o luke_n report_v before_o sure_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v bear_v with_o such_o a_o holy_a &_o courageous_a woman_n least_o immoderate_a rigour_n shall_v alienate_v she_o she_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v her_o son_n addict_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n now_o what_o a_o great_a grief_n may_v it_o have_v be_v to_o she_o that_o his_o pain_n &_o industry_n shall_v be_v refuse_v for_o one_o light_a fault_n &_o now_o whereas_o john_n mark_n do_v not_o only_o bewail_v his_o fault_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n amend_v the_o same_o barnabas_n have_v a_o fair_a colour_n why_o he_o shall_v pardon_v he_o yet_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o church_n do_v allow_v paul_n counsel_n for_o barnabas_n depart_v and_o with_o his_o companion_n he_o sail_v into_o cyprus_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o brethren_n as_o if_o he_o have_v depart_v privy_o without_o take_v his_o leave_n but_o the_o brethren_n commend_v paul_n in_o their_o prayer_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o appear_v thar_z the_o church_n stand_v on_o his_o side_n second_o whereas_o god_n show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o blessing_n paul_n &_o do_v bless_v his_o labour_n with_o happy_a success_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o leave_v barnabas_n as_o it_o be_v
have_v change_v his_o coat_n he_o do_v now_o play_v a_o tragedy_n who_o can_v not_o speed_v welbefore_n by_o his_o fair_a speech_n and_o flattery_n and_o though_o the_o heat_n of_o zeal_n wherewith_o paul_n be_v provoke_v to_o anger_n do_v raise_v the_o whirlwind_n of_o persecution_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o therefore_o to_o be_v blame_v neither_o do_v it_o any_o whit_n repent_v paul_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n so_o that_o he_o do_v wish_v that_o that_o be_v undo_v which_o be_v do_v because_o he_o know_v full_a well_o through_o what_o motion_n he_o have_v drive_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o maid_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o rash_o condemn_v thing_n which_o be_v well_o do_v and_o that_o which_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n though_o a_o unhappy_a success_n follow_v because_o god_n do_v then_o examine_v the_o constancy_n of_o those_o which_o be_v he_o until_o a_o more_o joyful_a and_o prosperous_a end_n drive_v away_o all_o sorrow_n as_o touch_v the_o man_n luke_n express_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v so_o mad_a upon_o paul_n to_o wit_n because_o their_o hope_n of_o filthy_a gain_n be_v go_v but_o though_o they_o be_v prick_v forward_o with_o covetousness_n only_o to_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o yet_o they_o pretend_v a_o fair_a colour_n that_o it_o greeve_v they_o that_o the_o public_a state_n shall_v be_v pervert_v that_o their_o ancient_a law_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o peace_n trouble_v so_o though_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n behave_v themselves_o wicked_o and_o unhonest_o yet_o they_o always_o invent_v some_o cause_n for_o their_o sin_n yea_o though_o their_o wicked_a desire_n appear_v plain_o yet_o with_o a_o impudent_a face_n they_o always_o bring_v in_o somewhat_o to_o cover_v their_o filthiness_n withal_o so_o at_o this_o day_n those_o papist_n which_o be_v more_o zealous_a over_o their_o law_n have_v nothing_o else_o in_o their_o mind_n beside_o their_o gain_n and_o government_n let_v they_o swear_v and_o forswear_v by_o all_o their_o saint_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o be_v enforce_v only_o with_o a_o godly_a affection_n yet_o the_o matter_n itself_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o coldness_n of_o their_o kitchen_n which_o make_v their_o zeal_n so_o hot_a and_o that_o ambition_n be_v the_o fan_n thereof_o for_o they_o be_v either_o hungry_a dog_n prick_v forward_o with_o greediness_n or_o furious_a lion_n breathe_v out_o nothing_o but_o cruelty_n 20_o these_o man_n trouble_v our_o city_n this_o accusation_n be_v crafty_o compose_v to_o burden_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o favourable_a on_o the_o other_o they_o purchase_v hatred_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o contempt_n by_o name_v they_o jew_n which_o name_n be_v at_o that_o time_n infamous_a for_o as_o touch_v religion_n the_o roman_n be_v more_o like_a to_o any_o then_o to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o roman_a to_o do_v sacrifice_n either_o in_o asia_n or_o in_o grecia_n or_o in_o any_o other_o country_n where_o be_v idol_n &_o superstition_n i_o warrant_v you_o satan_n do_v agree_v with_o himself_o very_o well_o though_o he_o put_v on_o diverse_a shape_n but_o that_o which_o be_v religion_n only_o than_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o world_n be_v count_v among_o the_o roman_n detestable_a they_o frame_v a_o three_o accusation_n out_o of_o the_o crime_n of_o sedition_n for_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o public_a peace_n be_v trouble_v by_o paul_n &_o his_o company_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v christ_n bring_v in_o contempt_n &_o even_o at_o this_o day_n the_o paist_n have_v no_o more_o plausible_a thing_n wherewith_o they_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o be_v hate_v 5_o luk._n 2d_o 5_o than_o when_o they_o cry_v that_o our_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o procure_v tumult_n that_o at_o length_n there_o may_v follow_v a_o filthy_a confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v valiant_o contemn_v this_o filthy_a &_o false_a infamy_n as_o do_v christ_n and_o paul_n until_o the_o lord_n bring_v to_o light_v the_o malice_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o refute_v their_o impudency_n 21_o ordinance_n which_o they_o lean_a to_o a_o prejudice_n lest_o the_o cause_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v dispute_v as_o the_o papist_n deal_v with_o we_o at_o this_o day_n this_o be_v decree_v in_o a_o general_a council_n it_o be_v a_o more_o ancient_a &_o common_a opinion_n than_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n custom_n have_v long_a time_n approve_v this_o this_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o consent_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o but_o to_o what_o end_n tend_v all_o these_o thing_n save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v rob_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o all_o authority_n they_o make_v boast_v of_o man_n decree_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o leave_v no_o place_n at_o all_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o may_v see_v by_o this_o place_n what_o force_n these_o preiudices_fw-la ought_v to_o have_v the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v excellent_a but_o religion_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o therefore_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v take_v great_a heed_n that_o man_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n alone_o do_v prevail_v and_o that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o world_n be_v excellent_a subject_a to_o he_o 22_o the_o multitude_n come_v together_o when_o luke_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v great_a concourse_n of_o the_o people_n make_v after_o that_o a_o few_o man_n of_o no_o reputation_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o do_v juggle_v and_o cousin_n to_o get_v gain_n and_o who_o filthiness_n be_v well_o know_v have_v make_v some_o stir_n he_o teach_v with_o what_o fury_n the_o world_n rage_v against_o christ_n foolishness_n and_o inconstancy_n be_v in_o deed_n common_a vice_n among_o all_o people_n and_o almost_o continual_a but_o the_o wonderful_a force_n of_o satan_n do_v therein_o bewray_v itself_o in_o that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o other_o matter_n modest_a &_o quiet_a be_v for_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o importance_n in_o a_o heat_n &_o become_v companion_n of_o most_o vile_a person_n when_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v resist_v there_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n more_o modesty_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o judge_n themselves_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v their_o duty_n for_o they_o ought_v by_o their_o gravity_n to_o have_v appease_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n &_o to_o have_v set_v themselves_o stout_o against_o their_o violence_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v aid_v &_o defend_v the_o guiltless_a but_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o outrageous_o &_o rent_v their_o garment_n they_o command_v they_o to_o be_v strip_v naked_a &_o whip_v before_o they_o know_v the_o matter_n sure_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v lament_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o world_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v sanctuary_n of_o justice_n have_v be_v pollute_v with_o the_o wicked_a &_o sacrilegious_a oppugn_n of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o the_o question_n be_v why_o they_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n see_v they_o be_v already_o punish_v for_o the_o prison_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o man_n they_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o correction_n until_o they_o may_v know_v more_o and_o so_o we_o see_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n more_o sharp_o handle_v than_o adulterer_n robber_n and_o other_o most_o vile_a person_n whereby_o appear_v more_o plain_o that_o force_n of_o satan_n in_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o they_o observe_v no_o show_n of_o judgement_n in_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n but_o though_o the_o godly_a be_v more_o hardly_o handle_v for_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n than_o be_v the_o wicked_a for_o their_o wickedness_n yet_o it_o go_v well_o with_o the_o godly_a because_o they_o triumph_v glorious_o before_o god_n &_o his_o angel_n in_o all_o injury_n which_o they_o suffer_v they_o suffer_v reproach_n and_o slander_n but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o the_o mark_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o great_a price_n &_o more_o esteem_v in_o heaven_n than_o the_o vain_a pomp_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o more_o wicked_o and_o reproachful_o the_o world_n do_v vex_v they_o the_o great_a cause_n have_v they_o to_o rejoice_v for_o if_o profane_a writer_n do_v so_o honour_n themistocles_n that_o they_o prefer_v his_o prison_n before_o the_o seat_n &_o court_v of_o judge_n how_o much_o more_o honourable_o must_v we_o think_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o cause_n be_v in_o hand_n so_o often_o as_o the_o faithful_a suffer_v
certainty_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o hold_v that_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n for_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o paul_n do_v observe_v a_o right_a order_n in_o dispute_v or_o not_o at_o least_o let_v they_o blush_v for_o shame_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o reverence_v in_o a_o unbelieve_a nation_n than_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n among_o they_o the_o jew_n admit_v paul_n &_o suffer_v he_o when_o he_o dispute_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o count_v it_o a_o mere_a mock_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v cite_v as_o if_o god_n do_v speak_v doubtful_o there_o and_o do_v with_o vain_a bought_n mock_v man_n hereunto_o be_v add_v that_o because_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n much_o more_o light_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shine_v there_o more_o clear_o then_o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n do_v shed_v out_o his_o beam_n with_o perfect_a brightness_n upon_o we_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o more_o intolerable_a while_o that_o they_o will_v make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o yet_o uncertain_a but_o let_v we_o know_v as_o faith_n can_v be_v ground_v no_o where_o else_o then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o we_o must_v only_o stand_v to_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o in_o all_o controversy_n 3_o open_v in_o this_o place_n he_o describe_v the_o sum_n or_o subject_n of_o the_o disputation_n and_o he_o put_v down_o two_o member_n concern_v christ_n that_o he_o must_v have_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o &_o that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n which_o be_v crucify_v be_v christ_n when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v christ_n there_o come_v 3._o thing_n in_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v who_o he_o be_v &_o what_o he_o be_v if_o paul_n have_v have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o gentile_n he_o must_v have_v fetch_v his_o beginning_n far_o because_o they_o have_v hear_v nothing_o concern_v christ_n nether_a do_v profane_a man_n conceive_v that_o they_o need_v a_o mediator_n but_o this_o point_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o mediator_n be_v promise_v wherefore_o paul_n omit_v that_o as_o superfluous_a which_o be_v receive_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n but_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a then_o to_o bring_v the_o jew_n to_o confess_v that_o jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_v be_v the_o redeemer_n therefore_o paul_n begin_v with_o this_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v that_o he_o may_v remove_v the_o stumble_a block_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o recite_v the_o 〈◊〉_d history_n but_o he_o take_v a_o undoubted_a principle_n that_o the_o cause_n be_v show_v why_o christ_n must_v have_v suffer_v &_o rise_v again_o to_o wit_n because_o he_o preach_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o mankind_n of_o sin_n &_o of_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a curse_n wherein_o we_o be_v all_o enwrap_v for_o even_o the_o scripture_n call_v we_o hither_o when_o it_o foretell_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o isaias_n say_v not_o simple_o that_o christ_n shall_v die_v 5._o isa_n 53.6_o ib._n 5._o but_o plain_o express_v because_o we_o have_v all_o err_v &_o every_o one_o have_v go_v his_o own_o way_n he_o assign_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o all_o our_o iniquity_n that_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o may_v be_v heal_v that_o by_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o he_o have_v purchase_v righteousness_n for_o us._n so_o do_v daniel_n 9.24_o dan._n 9.24_o show_v the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n in_o his_o 9_o chapter_n when_o he_o say_v that_o sin_n must_v be_v seal_v up_o that_o eternal_a righteousness_n may_v succeed_v and_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o more_o apt_a or_o effectual_a way_n to_o prove_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n then_o when_o man_n be_v humble_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o misery_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n leave_v unless_o they_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n then_o lay_v away_o their_o pride_n they_o humble_o embrace_v his_o cross_n whereof_o they_o be_v before_o both_o weary_a &_o ashamed_a therefore_o we_o must_v come_v unto_o the_o same_o fountain_n at_o this_o day_n from_o which_o paul_n fet_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o definition_n bring_v great_a light_n to_o the_o second_o chapter_n it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o matter_n for_o paul_n to_o prove_v and_o certain_o to_o gather_v that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v christ_n unless_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v teach_v before_o what_o manner_n redeemer_n they_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o and_o when_o that_o do_v once_o appear_v it_o do_v only_o remain_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_n to_o the_o mediator_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o marie_n be_v that_o christ_n &_o mediator_n which_o god_n promise_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o do_v that_o we_o know_v &_o understand_v why_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o we_o do_v not_o feign_v to_o ourselves_o any_o earthly_a king_n but_o that_o we_o seek_v in_o he_o righteousness_n and_o all_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n both_o which_o thing_n paul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o so_o blockish_a nor_o so_o impudent_a as_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n paul_n may_v have_v draw_v argument_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o from_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o law_n whereat_o the_o jew_n narre_o at_o this_o day_n like_o dog_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o unseeme_o they_o rend_v and_o corrupt_v other_o place_n of_o scripture_n at_o that_o day_n they_o have_v some_o curtefie_v in_o they_o also_o they_o do_v somewhat_o reverence_v the_o scripture_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v teach_v at_o this_o day_n the_o veil_n be_v lay_v over_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o can_v see_v no_o more_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n then_o moale_n 4_o certain_a of_o they_o believe_v we_o see_v here_o the_o fruit_n of_o paul_n his_o disputation_n he_o prove_v flat_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n 3.15_o 2._o cor._n 3.15_o who_o by_o his_o death_n do_v appease_v the_o father_n wrath_n for_o we_o and_o who_o resurrection_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o only_o certain_a of_o the_o jew_n believe_v the_o rest_n be_v blind_a at_o noon_n day_n and_o with_o deaf_a ear_n refuse_v the_o certain_a and_o plain_a truth_n this_o be_v also_o worth_a the_o note_n that_o whereas_o only_o a_o few_o jew_n believe_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o grecian_n who_o be_v far_o far_o of_o come_v unto_o the_o faith_n to_o what_o end_n can_v you_o say_v they_o be_v nouss_v up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n from_o their_o childhood_n save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o estrange_v from_o god_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v now_o begin_v to_o show_v some_o token_n of_o that_o blindness_n in_o they_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v oftentimes_o denounce_v unto_o theâ—â—_n notwithstanding_o he_o declare_v by_o this_o that_o his_o covenaunt_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a because_o he_o do_v at_o least_o gather_v some_o of_o that_o people_n unto_o himself_o that_o the_o sparkle_n of_o the_o election_n may_v shine_v in_o the_o remnant_n which_o be_v save_v free_o luke_n do_v moreover_o teach_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n only_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o they_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o with_o a_o cold_a consent_n but_o that_o they_o do_v testify_v their_o earnest_n of_o affection_n because_o they_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o paul_n and_o silas_n as_o companion_n &_o provoke_v against_o themselves_o the_o hatred_n of_o their_o nation_n by_o the_o free_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o what_o mean_v this_o adjoin_v save_v only_o because_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o allow_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v and_o that_o they_o take_v his_o part_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o faith_n then_o if_o when_o we_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n we_o stand_v notwithstanding_o in_o doubt_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o any_o side_n if_o any_o man_n have_v rather_o expound_v it_o that_o they_o do_v join_v themselves_o to_o paul_n and_o silas_n because_o
city_n and_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a reason_n why_o luke_n make_v mention_n of_o their_o excellency_n of_o birth_n we_o know_v how_o hardly_o man_n come_v down_o from_o their_o high_a degree_n what_o a_o rare_a matter_n it_o be_v for_o those_o who_o be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n 1.11_o james_n 1.11_o to_o undertake_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o cross_n lay_v away_o their_o pride_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o humility_n as_o james_n command_v therefore_o luke_n commend_v the_o rare_a efficacy_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v that_o these_o noble_a man_n be_v no_o whit_n hinder_v by_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n &_o prefer_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n second_o luk_n mean_v to_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n stand_v open_a for_o all_o order_n and_o degree_n in_o which_o sense_n paul_n say_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v lest_o the_o poor_a and_o those_o who_o be_v base_a do_v shut_v the_o gate_n against_o the_o rich_a though_o christ_n do_v vouchsafe_v they_o the_o former_a place_n 2.4_o 1._o tim._n 2.4_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o noble_a man_n and_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v gather_v together_o that_o those_o who_o be_v man_n of_o honour_n &_o which_o be_v despise_v grow_v together_o into_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o man_n in_o general_n may_v humble_v themselves_o &_o extol_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n three_o luke_n seem_v to_o note_v the_o cause_n why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o add_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o such_o short_a time_n so_o spread_v abroad_o and_o enlarge_a at_o thessalonica_n to_o wit_n because_o that_o be_v no_o small_a help_n that_o chief_a man_n and_o man_n of_o honour_n do_v show_v other_o man_n the_o way_n because_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n move_v by_o authority_n and_o though_o this_o be_v no_o meet_a stay_n for_o faith_n &_o godliness_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o strange_a thing_n for_o god_n to_o bring_v the_o unbeliever_n who_o wonder_v as_o yet_o in_o error_n to_o himself_o by_o crooked_a and_o by_o way_n receive_v the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o he_o commend_v in_o the_o man_n of_o thessalonica_n that_o with_o a_o willing_a and_o ready_a desire_n they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n secondlie_o that_o they_o confirm_v their_o faith_n by_o diligent_a inquisition_n so_o that_o their_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v commendod_n in_o the_o begin_n for_o forwardness_n and_o in_o process_n they_o be_v praise_v for_o their_o constancy_n and_o fervent_a desire_n they_o have_v to_o profit_v and_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o first_o entrance_n into_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v and_o that_o abandon_v the_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2.13_o 1._o the._n 2.13_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n by_o he_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o to_o obey_v he_o also_o paul_n himself_o in_o adorn_v the_o thessalonian_o with_o this_o title_n do_v agree_v with_o saint_n luke_n as_o touch_v the_o second_o member_n this_o diligence_n be_v no_o small_a virtue_n whereunto_o luke_n say_v the_o faithful_a be_v much_o give_v for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o many_o who_o at_o the_o first_o break_v out_o give_v themselves_o straightway_o to_o idleness_n while_n that_o they_o have_v no_o care_n to_o profit_n and_o so_o loose_a that_o small_a seed_n which_o they_o have_v at_o the_o first_o but_o two_o inconvenience_n may_v be_v in_o this_o place_n object_v for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o arrogancy_n in_o that_o they_o inquire_v that_o they_o may_v judge_v &_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o disagree_v with_o that_o readiness_n whereof_o he_o speak_v of_o lateâ—_n second_o for_o as_o much_o as_o inquisition_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o doubtfulness_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v before_o endue_v with_o no_o faith_n which_o have_v always_o assurance_n &_o certainty_n join_v and_o link_v with_o it_o unto_o the_o first_o objection_n i_o answer_v that_o luke_n his_o word_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o thessalonian_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v or_o as_o though_o they_o dispute_v whether_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v they_o do_v only_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n by_o the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o the_o scripture_n even_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a touchstone_n whereby_o all_o doctrine_n must_v be_v try_v if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o trial_n be_v doubtful_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v oftentimes_o doubtful_a and_o be_v interpret_v diverse_a way_n i_o say_v that_o we_o must_v also_o add_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n but_o the_o faithful_a must_v judge_v of_o every_o doctrine_n no_o otherwise_o than_o out_o of_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n have_v the_o spirit_n for_o their_o leader_n and_o guide_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v refute_v that_o sacrilegious_a quip_n of_o the_o papist_n because_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o gather_v certain_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n faith_n do_v depend_v only_o upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v commend_v the_o man_n of_o thessalonica_n he_o prescribe_v to_o we_o a_o rule_n in_o their_o example_n and_o in_o vain_a shall_v we_o search_v the_o scripture_n unless_o they_o have_v in_o they_o light_a enough_o to_o teach_v us._n therefore_o let_v this_o remain_v as_o a_o most_o sure_a maxim_n that_o no_o doctrine_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v all_o that_o receive_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v blunder_v out_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o shall_v he_o be_v prefer_v before_o paul_n concern_v who_o preachtng_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o disciple_n to_o make_v inquisition_n and_o let_v we_o note_v that_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o visured_a council_n but_o of_o a_o small_a assembly_n of_o man_n whereby_o it_o do_v better_a appear_v that_o everye_o man_n be_v call_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n so_o likewise_o make_v of_o search_n do_v not_o disagree_v with_o the_o forwardness_n of_o faith_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o man_n do_v harken_v and_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v do_v show_v himself_o attentive_a he_o be_v now_o bend_v and_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v though_o he_o do_v not_o full_o give_v his_o consent_n for_o example_n sake_n a_o unknowen_a teacher_n shall_v profess_v that_o he_o do_v bring_v true_a doctrine_n i_o will_v come_v be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o my_o mind_n shall_v be_v frame_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n nevertheless_o i_o will_v weigh_v with_o myself_o what_o manner_n doctrine_n it_o be_v which_o he_o bring_v neither_o will_v i_o embrace_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o certain_a truth_n and_o that_o which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a moderation_n when_o be_v fast_o bind_v with_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n we_o hear_v that_o willing_o and_o quiet_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o proceed_v from_o he_o nevertheless_o we_o beware_v of_o the_o seduce_a subtlety_n of_o man_n neither_o do_v our_o mind_n throw_v themselves_o headlong_o with_o a_o blind_a rage_n to_o believe_v every_o thing_n without_o advisement_n therefore_o the_o search_v mention_v by_o luke_n do_v not_o tend_v to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v slow_a and_o unwilling_a to_o believe_v but_o rather_o readiness_n with_o judgement_n be_v make_v the_o mean_a between_o lightness_n &_o stubbornness_n now_o must_v we_o answer_v the_o second_o objection_n faith_n be_v contrary_a to_o doubtfulness_n he_o which_o inquire_v doubt_v therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o thessalonian_o inquire_v and_o make_v search_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n they_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n as_o yet_o but_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o confirmation_n thereof_o i_o call_v that_o confirmation_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v more_o and_o more_o seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v before_o for_o example_n sake_n i_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o i_o be_o reconcile_v to_o god_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o my_o sin_n be_v purge_v through_o his_o holy_a blood_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o testimony_n utter_v which_o shall_v make_v i_o believe_v this_o
that_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v break_v when_o as_o religion_n be_v pull_v in_o piece_n among_o they_o &_o that_o that_o diversity_n which_o be_v among_o they_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o godliness_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v because_o they_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o upon_o who_o all_o kindred_n depend_v to_o dwell_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n luke_n do_v brief_o gather_v as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v the_o sum_n of_o paul_n his_o sermon_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o paul_n do_v first_o show_v that_o man_n be_v set_v here_o as_o upon_o a_o theatre_n to_o behold_v the_o work_v of_o god_n and_o second_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o do_v show_v forth_o itself_o in_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o world_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n appoint_v the_o time_n ordain_v before_o and_o the_o bound_n of_o man_n habitation_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o counsel_n and_o that_o man_n affair_n fall_v not_o out_o by_o chance_n as_o profane_a man_n dream_v and_o so_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o a_o few_o word_n of_o luke_n that_o paul_n do_v handle_v most_o weighty_a matter_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o time_n be_v ordain_v before_o by_o he_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o have_v determine_v before_o man_n be_v create_v what_o their_o condition_n and_o estate_n shall_v be_v when_o we_o see_v diverse_a change_n in_o the_o world_n when_o we_o see_v realm_n come_v to_o ruin_n land_n alter_v city_n destroy_v nation_n lay_v waist_n we_o foolish_o imagine_v that_o either_o fate_n or_o fortune_n bear_v the_o swinge_n in_o these_o matter_n but_o god_n do_v testify_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n that_o it_o be_v appoint_v before_o in_o his_o counsel_n how_o long_o he_o will_v have_v the_o state_n of_o every_o people_n to_o continue_v and_o within_o what_o bound_n he_o will_v have_v they_o contain_v but_o and_o if_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o appoint_v the_o bound_n of_o country_n undoubted_o he_o have_v also_o set_v in_o order_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o paul_n do_v attribute_n to_o god_n not_o only_o a_o bare_a foreknowledge_n and_o cold_a speculation_n as_o some_o man_n do_v undiscrete_o but_o he_o place_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o counsel_n and_o beck_n for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o time_n be_v only_o foresee_v but_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o set_v in_o such_o order_n as_o please_v he_o best_o and_o when_o he_o add_v also_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v from_o the_o beginning_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v before_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o execute_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v decree_v in_o his_o counsel_n according_a to_o that_o our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n 115.3_o psal_n 115.3_o he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v now_o we_o see_v as_o in_o a_o camp_n every_o troop_n and_o band_n have_v his_o appoint_a place_n so_o man_n be_v place_v upon_o earth_n that_o every_o people_n may_v be_v content_a with_o their_o bound_n &_o that_o among_o these_o people_n every_o particular_a person_n may_v have_v his_o mansion_n but_o though_o ambition_n have_v oftentimes_o rage_v and_o many_o be_v incense_v with_o wicked_a lust_n have_v past_o their_o bound_n yet_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n have_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o god_n have_v govern_v all_o event_n from_o out_o his_o holy_a sanctuary_n for_o though_o man_n by_o rage_v upon_o earth_n do_v seem_v to_o assault_v heaven_n that_o they_o may_v overthrow_v god_n providence_n yet_o they_o be_v enforce_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o rather_o to_o establish_v the_o same_o therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o world_n be_v so_o turn_v over_o through_o diverse_a tumult_n that_o god_n do_v at_o length_n bring_v all_o thing_n unto_o the_o end_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v 27_o that_o they_o may_v seek_v god_n this_o sentence_n have_v two_o member_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v man_n duty_n to_o seek_v god_n second_o that_o god_n himself_o come_v forth_o to_o meet_v we_o and_o do_v show_v himself_o by_o such_o manifest_a token_n that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o excuse_n for_o our_o ignorance_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o those_o man_n do_v wicked_o abuse_v this_o life_n &_o that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o dwell_v upon_o earth_n which_o do_v not_o apply_v their_o study_n to_o seek_v he_o as_o if_o every_o kind_n of_o bruit_n beast_n shall_v fall_v from_o that_o inclination_n which_o they_o have_v natural_o which_o shall_v for_o good_a cause_n be_v call_v monstrous_a and_o sure_o nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a than_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o author_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o understand_v principal_o for_o this_o use_n and_o we_o must_v especial_o note_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o do_v so_o familiar_o insinuate_v himself_o that_o even_o the_o blind_a may_v grope_v after_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o blindness_n of_o man_n be_v more_o shameful_a and_o untollerable_a who_o in_o so_o manifest_a and_o evident_a a_o manifestation_n be_v touch_v with_o no_o feel_n of_o god_n presence_n whithersoever_o they_o cast_v their_o eye_n upward_o or_o downward_o they_o must_v needs_o light_v upon_o lively_a and_o also_o infinite_a image_n of_o god_n power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n for_o god_n have_v not_o dark_o shadow_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o have_v every_o where_o engrave_v such_o manifest_a mark_n that_o even_o blind_a man_n may_v know_v they_o by_o grope_v whence_o we_o gather_v that_o man_n be_v not_o only_o blind_a but_o blockish_a when_o be_v holpen_v by_o such_o excellent_a testimony_n they_o profit_v nothing_o yet_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n whether_o man_n can_v natural_o come_v unto_o the_o true_a and_o merciful_a knowledge_n of_o god._n for_o paul_n do_v give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o their_o own_o sluggishness_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o can_v perceive_v that_o god_n be_v present_a because_o though_o the_o shut_v their_o eye_n yet_o may_v they_o grope_v after_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o their_o ignorance_n and_o blockishness_n be_v mix_v with_o such_o forwardness_n that_o be_v void_a of_o right_a judgement_n they_o pass_v over_o without_o understand_v all_o such_o sign_n of_o god_n glory_n as_o appear_v manifest_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yea_o see_v that_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o he_o &_o faith_n by_o which_o alone_o he_o be_v right_o know_v come_v only_o from_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o follow_v that_o our_o mind_n can_v pierce_v so_o far_o have_v nature_n only_o for_o our_o guide_n neither_o do_v paul_n entreat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o hability_n of_o man_n but_o he_o do_v only_o show_v that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n when_o as_o they_o be_v so_o blind_a in_o such_o clear_a light_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n therefore_o though_o man_n sense_n fail_v they_o in_o seek_v out_o god_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o cloak_n for_o their_o fault_n 14.17_o rom._n 1.20_o cap._n 14.17_o because_o though_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v handle_v and_o grope_v they_o continue_v notwithstanding_o in_o a_o quandary_n concern_v which_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o foverteenth_fw-mi chapter_n though_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o us._n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o touch_v the_o frowardness_n of_o man_n he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v through_o many_o crook_n neither_o need_n we_o make_v any_o long_a journey_n to_o find_v he_o because_o every_o man_n shall_v find_v he_o in_o himself_o if_o so_o be_v it_o he_o will_v take_v any_o heed_n by_o which_o experience_n we_o be_v convict_v that_o our_o dulness_n be_v not_o with_o out_o fault_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o fault_n of_o adam_n for_o though_o no_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n be_v void_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n glory_n yet_o we_o need_v not_o go_v without_o ourselves_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o do_v affect_v and_o move_v every_o one_o of_o we_o inward_o with_o his_o power_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o our_o blockishness_n be_v like_a to_o a_o monster_n in_o that_o in_o feel_v he_o we_o feel_v he_o not_o in_o this_o respect_n certain_a of_o the_o philosopher_n call_v man_n the_o little_a world_n because_o he_o be_v above_o all_o other_o creature_n a_o token_n of_o god_n glory_n
the_o common_a superstition_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n because_o they_o will_v worship_v god_n under_o bodily_a shape_n we_o must_v hold_v this_o general_a doctrine_n that_o god_n be_v false_o and_o wicked_o transfigure_v and_o that_o his_o truth_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o lie_n so_o often_o as_o his_o majesty_n be_v represent_v by_o any_o visible_a shape_n 1.23_o rom._n 1.23_o as_o the_o same_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o though_o the_o idolater_n of_o all_o time_n want_v not_o their_o cloak_n and_o colour_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n always_o object_v to_o they_o by_o the_o prophet_n which_o paul_n do_v now_o object_n that_o god_n be_v make_v like_o to_o wood_n or_o stone_n or_o gold_n when_o there_o be_v any_o image_n make_v to_o he_o of_o dead_a and_o corruptible_a matter_n the_o gentile_n use_v image_n that_o according_a to_o their_o rudeness_n they_o may_v better_o conceive_v that_o god_n be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o but_o see_v that_o god_n do_v far_o surpass_v the_o capacity_n of_o our_o mind_n whosoever_o attempt_v with_o his_o mind_n to_o comprehend_v he_o he_o deform_v and_o disfigure_v his_o glory_n with_o a_o wicked_a and_o false_a imagination_n wherefore_o it_o be_v wickedness_n to_o imagine_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o according_a to_o our_o own_o sense_n again_o that_o which_o worse_o be_v it_o appear_v plain_o that_o man_n erect_v picture_n and_o image_n to_o god_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n save_v only_o because_o they_o conceive_v some_o carnal_a thing_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o be_v blaspheme_v the_o papist_n also_o be_v at_o this_o day_n no_o whit_n more_o excusable_a for_o what_o colour_n soever_o they_o invent_v to_o paint_v and_o colour_v those_o image_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o express_v god_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v enwrap_v in_o the_o same_o error_n wherein_o the_o man_n of_o old_a time_n be_v entangle_v they_o be_v urge_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o the_o heathen_a do_v use_v the_o same_o excuse_n in_o time_n past_a wherewith_o the_o papist_n go_v about_o to_o cover_v themselves_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v wâ—ll_n know_v out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o escape_v the_o mock_n of_o certain_a as_o if_o they_o lay_v too_o great_a grossness_n to_o their_o charge_n yea_o burden_n they_o with_o false_a accusation_n but_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v well_o weigh_v those_o who_o will_v judge_v right_o shall_v find_v that_o whatsoever_o start_v hole_n even_o the_o most_o witty_a man_n have_v seek_v yet_o be_v they_o take_v with_o this_o madness_n that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v before_o image_n whereas_o we_o with_o erasmus_n translate_v it_o numen_fw-la luke_n put_v theion_n in_o the_o neuter_a gender_n for_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n when_o paul_n deni_v that_o god_n be_v like_a to_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o stone_n and_o add_v afterward_o graved_a by_o cunning_a or_o invention_n of_o man_n he_o exclude_v both_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o do_v also_o condemn_v all_o invention_n of_o man_n which_o disfigure_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o god_n 30_o and_o though_o god_n have_v wink_v at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n hitherto_o he_o will_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v now_o 31_o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v have_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n to_o all_o man_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a 32_o and_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a some_o mock_v &_o other_o some_o say_v we_o will_v hear_v thou_o of_o this_o again_o 33_o so_o paul_n go_v out_o from_o among_o they_o yet_o certain_a join_v themselves_o to_o he_o believe_v among_o who_o be_v both_o dionysius_n areopagita_n and_o a_o woman_n name_v damaris_n and_o other_o with_o they_o 30_o and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n because_o that_o be_v common_o think_v to_o be_v good_a which_o have_v be_v use_v of_o long_a time_n and_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n it_o may_v have_v be_v object_v to_o paul_n why_o do_v thou_o disannul_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v receive_v &_o use_v continual_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n &_o who_o can_v thou_o persuade_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v be_v deceive_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o abomination_n so_o filthy_a which_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o think_v to_o be_v well_o fortify_v with_o this_o buckler_n paul_n prevent_v this_o question_n show_v that_o man_n go_v astray_o so_o long_o therefore_o because_o god_n do_v not_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o back_o again_o into_o the_o way_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o inconvenient_a thing_n that_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o judgement_n shall_v err_v so_o gross_o &_o filthy_o in_o a_o most_o weighty_a matter_n but_o paul_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o man_n do_v never_o make_v a_o end_n of_o err_a until_o god_n do_v help_v they_o and_o now_o he_o assign_v no_o other_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v not_o redress_v this_o any_o soon_o save_v only_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o assure_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v at_o a_o sudden_a set_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n when_o he_o suffer_v man_n to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n four_o thousand_o year_n at_o least_o see_v the_o scripture_n do_v conceal_v it_o let_v we_o here_o make_v more_o account_n of_o sobriety_n than_o of_o preposterous_a wisdom_n for_o they_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v god_n within_o bound_n which_o be_v a_o most_o unseemly_a thing_n and_o contrary_a to_o nature_n herself_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o speak_v or_o hold_v his_o peace_n at_o his_o pleasure_n again_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o his_o wisdom_n and_o secret_a counsel_n must_v needs_o murmur_v against_o paul_n who_o teach_v manifest_o that_o ignorance_n do_v reign_v in_o the_o world_n so_o long_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o wink_v at_o it_o othersome_a interpret_v it_o otherwise_o that_o god_n do_v spare_v ignorance_n as_o if_o he_o do_v wink_v be_v unwilling_a to_o punish_v it_o but_o that_o surmise_n be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o paul_n his_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n who_o mean_v not_o to_o lessen_v man_n fault_n but_o to_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o do_v appear_v at_o a_o sudden_a and_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a out_o of_o other_o place_n because_o those_o who_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n 2.12_o rom._n 2.12_o shall_v notwithstanding_o perish_v without_o law_n in_o sum_n paul_n his_o word_n carry_v with_o they_o this_o meaning_n only_o that_o man_n be_v set_v upon_o blindness_n until_o god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o too_o curious_o and_o bold_o to_o demand_n and_o require_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o put_v away_o darkness_n no_o soon_o but_o that_o whatsoever_o please_v he_o aught_o to_o seem_v to_o we_o right_o and_o equal_a without_o make_v any_o more_o ado_n for_o though_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a speech_n that_o man_n be_v miserable_o deceive_v long_a time_n while_o that_o god_n make_v as_o though_o he_o see_v it_o not_o yet_o must_v we_o be_v content_a with_o and_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o providence_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o come_v upon_o we_o a_o vain_a and_o perverse_a desire_n to_o know_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o let_v we_o straightway_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o paul_n teach_v in_o many_o place_n that_o 3.9_o rom._n 16.25_o ephes_n 3.9_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v appear_v to_o the_o gentile_n at_o a_o sudden_a and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o swallow_v up_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n again_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o it_o do_v not_o lessen_v the_o fault_n of_o man_n because_o god_n will_v not_o heal_v their_o error_n forasmuch_o as_o their_o own_o conscience_n shall_v always_o hold_v they_o convict_v that_o they_o can_v escape_v just_a damnation_n and_o paul_n not_o that_o he_o may_v lay_v the_o fault_n and_o blame_n upon_o god_n but_o that_o he_o may_v cut_v off_o occasion_n of_o curious_a and_o hurtful_a question_n say_v that_o the_o world_n do_v err_v while_o god_n do_v wink_v and_o hereby_o we_o learn_v how_o reverent_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o god_n providence_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o man_n nature_n be_v
david_n if_o i_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o shall_v fear_v none_o ill_o because_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o 27.3_o psal_n 27.3_o again_o if_o tent_n be_v pitch_v about_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o he_o elsewhere_o as_o he_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o his_o help_n in_o diverse_a place_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v general_a 28.20_o mat._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o mistrust_v so_o often_o as_o we_o obey_v his_o call_n but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o us._n but_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o the_o lord_n to_o apply_v that_o unto_o certain_a kind_n when_o the_o matter_n so_o require_v which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v in_o all_o affair_n &_o we_o know_v that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o push_n then_o be_v we_o most_o desirous_a of_o help_n moreover_o these_o two_o member_n be_v join_v together_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o &_o no_o man_n shall_v hurt_v thou_o for_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o god_n do_v help_v we_o and_o yet_o do_v he_o to_o look_v too_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v oppress_v as_o he_o forsake_v not_o paul_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n &_o here_o he_o promise_v the_o peculiar_a defence_n of_o his_o hand_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o paul_n need_v any_o such_o confirmation_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o enter_v all_o manner_n danger_n for_o what_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o suffer_v death_n shall_v he_o therefore_o have_v faint_v through_o fear_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n pronounce_v that_o his_o servant_n shall_v be_v safe_a for_o a_o time_n that_o do_v no_o whit_n hinder_v but_o that_o they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o suffer_v death_n valiant_o but_o as_o we_o distinguish_v between_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a so_o we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v some_o promise_n â—â—ch_a if_o the_o faithful_a want_n they_o must_v needs_o faint_a and_o sink_v down_o and_o that_o other_o some_o be_v add_v when_o it_o be_v expedient_a so_o to_o be_v which_o though_o they_o be_v take_v away_o because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v nevertheless_o remain_v firm_a and_o sure_a the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o fail_v after_o this_o sort_n paul_n be_v command_v not_o to_o fear_v because_o his_o enemy_n shall_v not_o touch_v he_o and_o if_o so_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v oppress_v even_o then_o with_o their_o violence_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o have_v be_v afraid_a but_o god_n will_v have_v his_o boldness_n and_o courage_n to_o increase_v even_o by_o this_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v without_o danger_n if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o lord_n bear_v with_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o we_o be_v not_o to_o despice_fw-la such_o a_o comfort_n of_o our_o infirmity_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n all_o corrupt_a fear_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n we_o can_v be_v forsake_v of_o he_o and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n shall_v gainstande_v thou_o to_o do_v thou_o hurt_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o violence_n and_o tumult_n who_o the_o jew_n do_v afterward_o deadlilie_o invade_v but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o their_o attempt_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a because_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v to_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n therefore_o we_o must_v fight_v stout_o that_o we_o may_v win_v the_o field_n because_o i_o have_v much_o people_n the_o second_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v take_v a_o good_a heart_n be_v because_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o great_a and_o populous_a church_n there_o though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o member_n depend_v upon_o that_o which_o go_v next_o before_o for_o the_o text_n will_v run_v fit_o thus_o because_o the_o lord_n determine_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n to_o gather_v together_o a_o great_a church_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o enemy_n to_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o his_o labour_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o will_v help_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o fail_v my_o people_n who_o minister_n i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o to_o be_v i_o do_v willing_o embrace_v this_o exposition_n that_o diverse_a reason_n be_v not_o infer_v which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v apart_o but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o distinguish_v that_o they_o agree_v together_o furthermore_o the_o lord_n call_v those_o his_o people_n who_o though_o they_o may_v then_o for_o good_a cause_n be_v count_v stranger_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o be_v forthwith_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o family_n they_o have_v this_o title_n give_v they_o not_o unproper_o for_o we_o know_v that_o many_o sheep_n wander_v without_o the_o flock_n for_o a_o time_n as_o the_o sheep_n have_v many_o wolf_n among_o they_o therefore_o who_o the_o lord_n determine_v short_o after_o to_o gather_v to_o himself_o those_o do_v he_o take_v for_o his_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o future_a faith_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o those_o be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o appertain_v unto_o the_o same_o by_o the_o eternal_a adoption_n of_o god_n 17.6_o john_n 17.6_o as_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o 11_o he_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o paul_n stay_v so_o long_a any_o where_o else_o save_v there_o and_o yet_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o two_o epistle_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o like_a to_o suffer_v much_o trouble_n but_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v many_o unjust_a and_o unmeet_a thing_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pride_n and_o unthankfulnes_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o warfare_n wherein_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o wonderful_o exercise_v he_o also_o we_o gather_v what_o a_o hard_a &_o laborous_a matter_n the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n be_v see_v that_o the_o most_o excellent_a workmaster_n spend_v so_o much_o time_n about_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o one_o church_n only_o neither_o do_v he_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v other_o in_o his_o place_n that_o they_o may_v build_v upon_o his_o foundation_n as_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o he_o have_v plant_v 3.6_o 1._o cor._n 3.6_o and_o that_o apollo_n have_v water_v 12_o now_o when_o gallio_n be_v deputy_n of_o achaia_n the_o jew_n rise_v with_o one_o accord_n against_o paul_n and_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n 13_o say_v this_o man_n persuade_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n 14_o and_o when_o paul_n be_v about_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n gallio_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o it_o be_v any_o injury_n or_o wicked_a fact_n o_o jew_n i_o will_v according_a to_o reason_n maintain_v you_o 15_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o word_n &_o name_n &_o your_o law_n look_v you_o to_o it_o yourselves_o for_o i_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n in_o these_o matter_n 16_o and_o he_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n 17_o and_o when_o all_o the_o greek_n have_v catch_v sosthenes_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n they_o smite_v he_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n neither_o do_v gallio_n care_n for_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n 12_o when_o gallio_n either_o the_o change_n of_o the_o deputy_n do_v encourage_v the_o jew_n to_o wax_v more_o proud_a and_o insolent_a as_o froward_a man_n use_v to_o abuse_v new_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v procure_v some_o tumult_n or_o else_o hope_v that_o the_o judge_n will_v favour_v they_o they_o break_v the_o peace_n and_o silence_n at_o a_o sudden_a which_o have_v continue_v one_o whole_a year_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o accusation_n be_v that_o paul_n go_v about_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o false_a kind_n of_o worship_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o of_o the_o rite_n use_v in_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n because_o this_o latter_a thing_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v cold_a i_o do_v rather_o receive_v that_o that_o they_o burden_a paul_n with_o this_o crime_n that_o he_o break_v &_o alter_v the_o worship_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o that_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v hit_v he_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o novelty_n or_o innovation_n and_o sure_o paul_n have_v be_v
return_v to_o you_o again_o godwilling_a and_o he_o loose_v from_o ephesus_n 22_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v down_o to_o cesaria_n and_o be_v go_v up_o and_o have_v salute_v the_o church_n he_o come_v down_o to_o antioch_n 23_o and_o when_o he_o have_v tarry_v there_o some_o time_n he_o depart_v walk_v through_o the_o country_n of_o galacia_n and_o phrygia_n in_o order_n strengthen_v all_o the_o disciple_n 18_o and_o when_o he_o have_v tarry_v there_o many_o day_n paul_n his_o constancy_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o drive_v away_o with_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v trouble_v the_o disciple_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o ignorant_a &_o weak_a with_o his_o sudden_a and_o untimely_a departure_n we_o read_v in_o many_o other_o place_n that_o when_o persecution_n be_v raise_v against_o he_o elsewhere_o he_o flee_v forthwith_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n then_o that_o he_o stay_v at_o corinthus_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o enemy_n be_v provoke_v with_o his_o presence_n to_o rage_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v peace_n and_o rest_n by_o his_o departure_n but_o now_o when_o he_o see_v their_o malice_n bridle_v so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o hurt_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n he_o have_v rather_o sting_v and_o nettle_n they_o then_o by_o depart_v to_o minister_v unto_o they_o any_o new_a occasion_n of_o rage_n furthermore_o this_o be_v the_o three_o journey_n which_o paul_n take_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o go_v from_o damascus_n he_o go_v once_o up_o that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o be_v send_v the_o second_o time_n with_o barnabas_n that_o he_o may_v handle_v and_o end_v the_o controversy_n about_o ceremony_n but_o luke_n do_v not_o set_v down_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o now_o take_v such_o a_o long_a and_o laborous_a journey_n determine_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o return_v when_o he_o have_v shear_v his_o head_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o aquila_n or_o of_o paul_n neither_o skill_v it_o much_o though_o i_o interpret_v it_o willing_o of_o paul_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o likely_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v this_o for_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v about_o to_o come_v assure_o i_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n grant_v that_o he_o make_v not_o any_o ceremonial_a vow_n for_o his_o own_o cause_n only_o that_o he_o may_v do_v some_o worship_n to_o god_n he_o know_v that_o that_o be_v to_o continue_v only_o for_o a_o time_n which_o god_n command_v under_o the_o law_n to_o the_o old_a people_n and_o we_o know_v how_o diligent_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o these_o external_a element_n and_o how_o straight_o he_o urge_v the_o abrogate_a thereof_o it_o have_v be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o bind_v his_o own_o conscience_n with_o that_o religion_n from_o which_o he_o have_v loose_v all_o other_o man_n therefore_o he_o do_v shear_v his_o head_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n save_v only_o that_o he_o may_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o ignorant_a &_o not_o thorough_o teach_v as_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o voluntary_a observe_v of_o the_o law_n from_o which_o he_o be_v free_v that_o he_o may_v gain_v those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o make_v semblance_n of_o a_o vow_n which_o he_o have_v not_o make_v from_o his_o hart_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v 9.20_o 1._o cor._n 9.20_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o purifi_v he_o do_v not_o dissemble_v and_o that_o he_o use_v the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o free_a not_o as_o if_o god_n do_v require_v such_o worship_n but_o that_o he_o may_v somewhat_o bear_v with_o the_o ignorant_a therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v ridiculous_a when_o they_o set_v from_o hence_o a_o example_n of_o make_v vow_n paul_n be_v move_v with_o no_o religion_n to_o make_v his_o vow_n but_o these_o man_n place_v a_o feign_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o vow_n respect_n of_o time_n enforce_v paul_n to_o keep_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n these_o man_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o entangle_v in_o superstition_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v set_v free_a long_o ago_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o bring_v in_o use_n again_o old_a ceremony_n use_v long_o ago_o and_o another_o to_o tolerate_v the_o same_o be_v as_o yet_o use_v until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o may_v by_o little_a and_o little_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n i_o omit_v that_o the_o papist_n in_o vain_a and_o foolish_o compare_v the_o shave_n of_o their_o priest_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o purify_n which_o god_n have_v allow_v in_o the_o law_n but_o because_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v any_o long_a to_o refute_v they_o let_v this_o one_o thing_n suffice_v we_o that_o paul_n bind_v himself_o with_o a_o vow_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v those_o which_o be_v weak_a to_o christ_n at_o least_o that_o he_o may_v not_o offend_v they_o which_o vow_v he_o know_v be_v of_o no_o importance_n before_o god_n 19_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n in_o that_o he_o shake_v his_o garment_n at_o corinthus_n it_o be_v do_v for_o that_o cause_n as_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o he_o may_v cast_v off_o the_o whole_a nation_n but_o only_o such_o as_o he_o have_v already_o try_v to_o be_v of_o desperate_a obstinacy_n now_o he_o come_v afresh_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n that_o he_o may_v try_v whether_o he_o can_v find_v any_o more_o obedience_n among_o they_o furthermore_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o see_v it_o appear_v by_o luke_n his_o report_n that_o he_o be_v hear_v more_o patient_o in_o this_o synagogue_n then_o in_o any_o other_o place_n &_o also_o that_o he_o be_v request_v to_o tarry_v he_o do_v not_o grant_v their_o request_n hence_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o he_o have_v some_o great_a cause_n to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n in_o haste_n also_o he_o himself_o show_v that_o he_o must_v make_v haste_n say_v i_o must_v keep_v the_o feast_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n at_o jerusalem_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o after_o he_o have_v set_v thing_n in_o good_a order_n there_o he_o depart_v with_o their_o good_a leave_n and_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o luke_n his_o word_n that_o they_o do_v admit_v his_o excuse_n lest_o the_o repulse_n shall_v offend_v they_o and_o this_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o when_o better_a hope_n to_o do_v good_a be_v offer_v we_o than_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v we_o be_v draw_v unto_o diverse_a affair_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o give_v over_o ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o feast_n that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o late_o touch_v the_o vow_n do_v also_o appertain_v unto_o the_o feast_n day_n for_o paul_n mean_v not_o to_o do_v thereby_o any_o duty_n of_o godliness_n to_o god_n but_o to_o be_v at_o the_o assembly_n wherein_o he_o may_v do_v more_o good_a then_o at_o any_o other_o time_n of_o the_o year_n for_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o do_v sufficient_o testify_v what_o account_n he_o make_v of_o difference_n of_o day_n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o make_v no_o promise_n touch_v his_o return_n 4.10_o gal._n 4.10_o with_o out_o use_v this_o exception_n if_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n we_o do_v all_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v one_o finger_n without_o his_o direction_n but_o because_o there_o reign_v in_o man_n so_o great_a arrogancy_n every_o where_o that_o they_o dare_v determine_v any_o thing_n pass_v over_o god_n not_o only_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o also_o for_o many_o year_n we_o must_v oftentimes_o think_v upon_o this_o reverence_n and_o sobriety_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o make_v our_o counsel_n subject_a to_o the_o will_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n lest_o if_o we_o delyberate_v and_o take_v counsel_n as_o those_o use_n to_o do_v who_o think_v that_o they_o have_v fortune_n at_o their_o commandment_n we_o be_v just_o punish_v for_o our_o rashness_n and_o though_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a religion_n in_o word_n but_o that_o we_o may_v at_o our_o pleasure_n say_v that_o we_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o yet_o be_v it_o good_a to_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o use_v certain_a form_n in_o our_o speech_n that_o they_o may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o god_n do_v direct_v all_o our_o do_n 22_o when_o he_o come_v down_o to_o caesarea_n though_o luke_n say_v in_o a_o word_n that_o paul_n salute_v
jerusalem_n say_v after_o that_o i_o have_v be_v there_o i_o must_v also_o see_v rome_n 22_o and_o when_o he_o have_v send_v two_o of_o those_o which_o minister_v to_o he_o into_o macedonia_n to_o wit_n timotheus_n and_o erastus_n he_o stay_v for_o a_o time_n in_o asia_n 18_o many_o which_o believe_v luke_n bring_v forth_o one_o token_n of_o that_o fear_n whereof_o he_o speak_v for_o they_o do_v in_o deed_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v thorough_o touch_v and_o move_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n who_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n do_v confess_v the_o fault_n and_o offence_n of_o their_o former_a life_n lest_o through_o their_o dissimulation_n they_o shall_v nourish_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n within_o we_o know_v what_o a_o hard_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o wring_v true_a confession_n out_o of_o those_o who_o have_v offend_v for_o see_v man_n count_v nothing_o more_o precious_a than_o their_o estimation_n they_o make_v more_o account_n of_o shame_n then_o of_o truth_n yea_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o seek_v to_o cover_v their_o shame_n therefore_o this_o voluntary_a confession_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o repentance_n &_o of_o fear_n for_o no_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v thorough_o touch_v will_v make_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o slander_n &_o reproach_n of_o man_n &_o will_v willing_o be_v judge_v upon_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v be_v loose_v and_o acquit_v in_o heaven_n when_o he_o say_v many_o by_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o have_v not_o all_o one_o cause_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o man_n have_v corrupt_a conscience_n a_o long_a time_n as_o many_o be_v oftentimes_o infect_v with_o hide_a and_o inward_a vice_n wherefore_o luke_n do_v not_o prescribe_v all_o man_n a_o common_a law_n but_o he_o set_v before_o they_o a_o example_n which_o thosâ—_n must_v follow_v who_o need_n like_o medicine_n for_o why_o do_v these_o man_n confess_v their_o fact_n save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v give_v testimony_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o seek_v counsel_n and_o ease_v at_o paul_n hand_n it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n confess_v their_o sin_n 3.6_o mat._n 3.6_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o do_v confess_v that_o they_o do_v enter_v into_o repentance_n without_o dissimulation_n but_o in_o this_o place_n luke_n teach_v by_o one_o kind_n after_o what_o sort_n the_o faithful_a be_v touch_v with_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n when_o god_n set_v before_o they_o a_o example_n of_o his_o severity_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o impudency_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o great_a who_o colour_n their_o tyranny_n by_o this_o fact_n for_o wherein_o do_v their_o auricular_a confession_n agree_v with_o this_o example_n first_o the_o faithful_a confess_v how_o miserable_o they_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o satan_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n bring_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n certain_a example_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n law_n it_o be_v require_v that_o man_n reckon_v up_o all_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o thought_n we_o read_v that_o those_o man_n confess_v this_o once_o the_o pope_n law_n command_v that_o it_o be_v repeat_v every_o year_n at_o least_o these_o man_n make_v confession_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o pope_n bind_v all_o man_n with_o necessity_n luke_n say_v there_o come_v many_o not_o all_o in_o the_o pope_n his_o law_n there_o be_v no_o exception_n these_o man_n humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o pope_n give_v a_o far_a other_o commandment_n that_o the_o sinner_n confess_v his_o sin_n whisper_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o one_o priest_n lo_o how_o well_o they_o apply_v the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v their_o subtlety_n 19_o who_o use_v curious_a craft_n luke_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o magical_a juggling_n but_o of_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a study_n whereof_o the_o more_o part_n of_o man_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n too_o desirous_a for_o he_o use_v the_o word_n perierga_fw-la under_o which_o the_o grecian_n comprehend_v whatsoever_o thing_n have_v in_o themselves_o no_o sound_a commodity_n but_o lead_v man_n mind_n and_o study_n through_o diverse_a crook_n unprofitablie_o such_o be_v judicial_a astrology_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o whatsoever_o divination_n man_n invent_v to_o themselves_o against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v they_o burn_v their_o book_n that_o they_o may_v cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o err_a both_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o other_o and_o whereas_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o price_n do_v not_o call_v they_o back_o from_o indamage_v themselves_o so_o much_o they_o do_v thereby_o better_a declare_v the_o study_n of_o their_o godliness_n therefore_o as_o luke_n do_v of_o late_o describe_v their_o confession_n in_o word_n so_o now_o he_o set_v down_o the_o confession_n they_o make_v in_o deed_n but_o because_o the_o grecian_n take_v argurion_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o money_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o luke_n do_v speak_v of_o penny_n or_o sestertians_n notwithstanding_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o express_v a_o sum_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v valiant_o contemn_v gaineâ—_n i_o do_v nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o mean_v penny_n or_o some_o other_o better_a kind_n of_o coin_n and_o fifty_o thousand_o peace_n make_v about_o nine_o thousand_o pound_n of_o french_a money_n 20_o grow_v mighty_o the_o word_n cata_fw-la cratos_fw-la do_v signify_v that_o the_o word_n increase_v not_o a_o little_a or_o that_o these_o procceding_n be_v not_o common_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o in_o those_o increasing_n appear_v rare_a efficacy_n and_o such_o as_o be_v great_a than_o it_o use_v common_o to_o be_v the_o word_n grow_v do_v i_o refer_v unto_o the_o number_n of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v increase_v new_a disciple_n be_v gather_v together_o daily_o because_o doctrine_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o i_o interpret_v that_o that_o the_o word_n be_v confirm_v in_o every_o one_o thus_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o do_v profit_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o godliness_n more_o and_o more_o &_o that_o their_o faith_n take_v deep_a root_n 21_o he_o purpose_v in_o spirit_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o paul_n purpose_v to_o take_v his_o journey_n through_o the_o instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o all_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o have_v he_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o action_n because_o he_o do_v both_o give_v over_o himself_o by_o he_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o do_v also_o depend_v upon_o his_o government_n neither_o skill_v that_o which_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v not_o that_o success_n in_o his_o journey_n which_o he_o do_v hope_n for_o for_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o govern_v and_o rule_v his_o faithful_a servant_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o end_n for_o he_o will_v have_v they_o so_o far_o forth_o addict_v to_o he_o that_o they_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o have_v show_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n even_o shut_v their_o eye_n when_o matter_n be_v doubtful_a moreover_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v whole_o addict_v to_o profit_v the_o church_n omit_v and_o forslow_v his_o own_o commodity_n in_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o deprive_v himself_o of_o timotheus_n a_o most_o excellent_a to_o he_o of_o all_o most_o faithful_a most_o dear_a final_o a_o most_o fit_a companion_n than_o not_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o macedonian_n 23_o and_o at_o that_o time_n there_o happen_v no_o small_a tumult_n about_o that_o way_n 24_o for_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v demetrius_n a_o silver_n smyth_n which_o make_v silver_n shrine_v for_o diana_n bring_v we_o small_a gain_n to_o the_o man_n of_o that_o occupation_n 25_o who_o when_o he_o have_v call_v together_o and_o those_o who_o be_v maker_n of_o like_a thing_n he_o say_v man_n you_o know_v that_o by_o this_o craft_n we_o have_v advantage_n 26_o and_o you_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o not_o only_o at_o ephesus_n but_o almost_o throughout_o all_o asia_n this_o paul_n have_v persuade_v and_o turn_v away_o much_o people_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o god_n which_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n 27_o and_o not_o only_o this_o part_n come_v in_o danger_n to_o we_o lest_o it_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o but_o also_o lest_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n be_v despice_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o her_o majesty_n be_v destroy_v who_o all_o asia_n and_o the_o world_n worship_v 28_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v full_a of_o wrath_n and_o cry_v out_o say_v great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n 23_o tumult_n about_o that_o way_n concern_v this_o
so_o for_o if_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v paul_n his_o word_n every_o malefactor_n may_v by_o this_o shift_n have_v escape_v punishment_n but_o this_o be_v their_o manner_n of_o deal_v he_o which_o do_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n unless_o he_o can_v bring_v in_o some_o which_o know_v he_o or_o prove_v it_o lawefullie_o he_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o be_v death_n for_o any_o man_n to_o pretend_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o city_n false_o wherefore_o the_o centurion_n refer_v the_o matter_n unto_o the_o chief_a captain_n as_o doubt_v thereof_o and_o he_o as_o we_o have_v say_v do_v straightway_o examine_v the_o matter_n more_o thorough_o and_o though_o luke_n do_v not_o express_v by_o what_o testimony_n paul_n do_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n yet_o undoubted_o the_o chief_a captain_n know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n before_o he_o loose_v he_o 28_o with_o a_o great_a sum_n the_o chief_a captain_n object_v this_o to_o refute_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o city_n be_v not_o so_o common_a and_o easy_o to_o be_v obtain_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o thou_o be_v some_o base_a fellow_n of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o cilician_o shall_v obtain_v this_o honour_n for_o which_o i_o pay_v sweet_o whereas_o paul_n make_v answer_n that_o he_o be_v free_a bear_v who_o never_o see_v the_o city_n yea_o who_o father_n it_o may_v be_v be_v never_o there_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o this_o shall_v trouble_v any_o man_n for_o those_o who_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o roman_a history_n know_v that_o certain_a be_v make_v free_a of_o the_o city_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o province_n if_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n or_o in_o war_n or_o in_o other_o weighty_a affair_n they_o do_v desire_n and_o crave_v this_o reward_n of_o the_o deputy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n who_o descend_v by_o his_o ancestor_n of_o some_o province_n far_o distant_a from_o rome_n do_v never_o set_v foot_n in_o italy_n notwithstanding_o the_o question_n be_v how_o this_o can_v hang_v together_o that_o the_o chief_a captain_n be_v afraid_a because_o he_o have_v bind_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o loose_v he_o from_o his_o bond_n until_o the_o morrow_n it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o defer_v it_o till_o the_o next_o day_n lest_o he_o shall_v show_v some_o token_n of_o fear_n notwithstanding_o i_o think_v that_o the_o chief_a captain_n be_v afraid_a because_o paul_n be_v bind_v at_o his_o commandment_n that_o he_o may_v be_v scourge_v because_o this_o be_v to_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o break_v the_o common_a liberty_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o put_v a_o roman_a in_o prison_n chap._n xxiii_o 1_o and_o paul_n behold_v the_o council_n steadfast_o and_o say_v man_n &_o brethren_n i_o have_v serve_v god_n until_o this_o day_n in_o all_o good_a conscience_n 2_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n ananias_n command_v those_o that_o stand_v by_o he_o to_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o face_n 3_o then_o paul_n say_v to_o he_o god_n will_v smite_v thou_o thou_o paint_a wall_n and_o thou_o sit_v judge_v according_o to_o law_n and_o transgress_v the_o law_n command_v thou_o i_o to_o be_v smite_v 4_o and_o those_o which_o stand_v by_o say_v rail_v thou_o on_o god_n high_a priest_n 5_o and_o paul_n say_v i_o wist_v not_o brethren_n that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n 1_o look_v earnest_o paul_n begin_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o all_o the_o whole_a multitude_n may_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v unjust_o charge_v with_o such_o a_o heinous_a offence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v indeed_o that_o a_o man_n may_v offend_v of_o ignorance_n who_o will_v not_o otherwise_o be_v a_o contemner_n either_o of_o god_n or_o of_o religion_n but_o paul_n mean_v at_o the_o first_o only_o with_o this_o excuse_n to_o mollify_v their_o nettle_v mind_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o be_v hear_v for_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o to_o have_v defend_v himself_o so_o long_o as_o that_o opinion_n do_v stick_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a revolt_n therefore_o before_o he_o enter_v the_o cause_n he_o excuse_v himself_o of_o that_o crime_n not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v purchase_v favour_n by_o that_o desire_n which_o he_o have_v to_o live_v godly_o but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v prevent_v false_a accusation_n or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o may_v refute_v unjust_a preiudices_fw-la which_v may_v have_v make_v against_o he_o wherewith_o he_o see_v the_o whole_a multitude_n infect_v and_o corrupt_v we_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o say_v beside_o notwithstanding_o this_o preface_n teach_v that_o no_o man_n can_v right_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n unless_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n reign_n and_o bear_v the_o chief_a sway_n in_o he_o and_o now_o though_o he_o give_v not_o the_o priest_n so_o honourable_a a_o title_n here_o as_o he_o do_v a_o little_a before_o when_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o step_n of_o the_o fortress_n yet_o he_o call_v they_o brethren_n give_v they_o that_o honour_n not_o because_o they_o deserve_v it_o but_o that_o he_o may_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o friendship_n 2_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n luke_n his_o narration_n seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o usual_a history_n for_o josephus_n write_v thus_o concern_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o that_o time_n that_o quadratus_n deputy_n of_o syria_n depose_v cumanus_n from_o the_o government_n of_o judea_n command_v he_o to_o answer_v for_o himself_o before_o caesar_n and_o send_v ananias_n the_o high_a priest_n bind_v with_o he_o into_o who_o place_n who_o be_v choose_v he_o make_v no_o mention_n save_v that_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o jonathas_n have_v the_o honour_n give_v he_o who_o as_o he_o report_v be_v afterward_o slay_v by_o the_o subtlety_n and_o treachery_n of_o felix_n deputy_n of_o judea_n wh_o succeed_v cumanus_n for_o when_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o tell_v felix_n part_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o he_o can_v not_o away_o with_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o man_n he_o make_v a_o compact_n with_o one_o doras_n that_o he_o shall_v privy_o convey_v in_o murderer_n to_o slay_v he_o then_o as_o the_o same_o josephus_n do_v witness_v king_n agrippa_n make_v ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o phebeus_n priest_n but_o when_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o people_n to_o rome_n about_o a_o certain_a suit_n and_o be_v keep_v there_o by_o popea_n wife_n to_o nero_n agrippa_n put_v in_o his_o place_n one_o josephus_n who_o name_n be_v chabus_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n but_o immediate_o be_v also_o weary_a of_o he_o he_o appoint_v ananus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o ananus_fw-la to_o be_v high_a priest_n futhermore_o he_o say_v that_o this_o last_o thing_n happen_v at_o such_o time_n as_o after_o the_o death_n of_o festus_n albinus_n do_v succeed_v he_o and_o i_o see_v not_o why_o some_o call_v this_o ananus_fw-la ananias_n that_o have_v indeed_o some_o colour_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o pharisee_n also_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v bold_a and_o stout_a who_o without_o any_o lawful_a authority_n cause_v james_n the_o lord_n brother_n to_o be_v stone_v but_o if_o we_o give_v credaunce_n to_o josephus_n he_o can_v not_o be_v that_o ananias_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o this_o place_n by_o luke_n who_o be_v then_o make_v priest_n when_o many_o year_n be_v past_a and_o go_v after_o that_o felix_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o province_n i_o have_v another_o conjecture_n in_o my_o head_n for_o there_o flourish_v during_o all_o that_o time_n one_o ananias_n a_o high_a priest_n who_o except_v the_o title_n of_o honour_n be_v almost_o chief_a in_o the_o order_n and_o because_o josephus_n leave_v some_o void_a time_n between_o ananias_n and_o ishmael_n it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o man_n have_v the_o room_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n but_o though_o this_o be_v not_o so_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o josephus_n that_o ananias_n who_o die_v when_o the_o city_n be_v besiege_v be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n and_o nero_n equal_a in_o dignity_n with_o the_o chief_a priest_n which_o be_v then_o yea_o his_o authority_n be_v so_o high_o extol_v as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v the_o chief_a government_n howsoever_o other_o man_n do_v bear_v the_o ensign_fw-la
be_v in_o popery_n hot_a be_v quiet_a only_o so_o long_o as_o they_o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n to_o oppress_v the_o gospel_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v more_o courageous_a to_o foster_v &_o nourish_v truth_n that_o be_v join_v together_o they_o may_v the_o better_o resist_v also_o we_o gather_v by_o this_o what_o manner_n of_o peace_n the_o scripture_n commend_v unto_o us._n christ_n say_v that_o the_o peace_n maker_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o this_o be_v true_a that_o they_o must_v do_v what_o they_o can_v 5.9_o mat._n 5.9_o to_o bring_v all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v together_o under_o the_o lord_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o same_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n stir_v up_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v like_o madianites_fw-la one_o slay_v another_o so_o that_o both_o simplicity_n of_o zeal_n 7.22_o jud._n 7.22_o &_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n direct_v we_o hither_o one_o part_n be_v sadducee_n we_o see_v here_o again_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n how_o deform_v and_o confuse_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o that_o day_n faith_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o faith_n then_o agreement_n nothing_o more_o contrary_a than_o sect_n and_o this_o thing_n must_v needs_o follow_v when_o every_o man_n set_v aside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v draw_v his_o disciple_n unto_o his_o own_o invention_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o holy_a bond_n of_o unity_n than_o the_o natural_a and_o plain_a truth_n of_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o man_n depart_v from_o that_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v despearse_v and_o draw_v hither_o and_o thither_o like_o member_n pull_v a_o sunder_o therefore_o the_o beginning_n of_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o law_n like_v as_o the_o lord_n do_v revenge_v the_o profanation_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v corrupt_v with_o diverse_a invention_n of_o man_n with_o like_a punishment_n in_o popery_n wherefore_o we_o must_v the_o more_o fear_n least_o horrible_a &_o more_o lamentable_a scatter_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n than_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n whereof_o there_o appear_v some_o token_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o wrath_n so_o many_o way_n with_o our_o unthankfulness_n but_o though_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v blot_v and_o blur_v with_o many_o spot_v and_o blotte_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o deformity_n soever_o fall_v out_o hereafter_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o as_o god_n be_v careful_a then_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n wonderful_o from_o destruction_n so_o through_o his_o grace_n there_o shall_v always_o some_o seed_n continue_v it_o can_v be_v in_o deed_n but_o that_o godly_a mind_n will_v somewhat_o despair_v when_o they_o see_v thing_n so_o far_o out_o of_o order_n but_o let_v we_o learn_v straightway_o to_o hold_v up_o that_o buckler_n that_o the_o lord_n who_o in_o such_o a_o thick_a mist_n of_o error_n in_o such_o a_o heap_n of_o superstition_n in_o the_o unbridled_a licenciousnes_n of_o sect_n do_v preserve_v his_o church_n among_o the_o jew_n will_v never_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v quite_o put_v out_o whole_o in_o the_o world_n the_o same_o thing_n do_v likewise_o happen_v in_o popery_n for_o when_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v overthrow_v there_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v oppress_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o ungodliness_n do_v open_o reign_v yet_o god_n do_v save_o certain_a hide_a remnant_n and_o there_o be_v always_o some_o wheat_n in_o the_o chaff_n it_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o confer_v these_o example_n together_o when_o as_o we_o inveigh_v at_o this_o day_n against_o popery_n the_o hire_a patron_n thereof_o cry_v out_o on_o the_o otherside_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a than_o that_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v extinguish_v during_o many_o age_n as_o if_o we_o do_v imagine_v that_o god_n have_v no_o people_n leave_v when_o those_o have_v forsake_v he_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v maintain_v his_o pure_a worship_n yea_o we_o complain_v that_o those_o tyrant_n do_v corrupt_v the_o church_n that_o the_o temple_n be_v by_o they_o profane_v so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o great_o differ_v from_o a_o hogsty_n that_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o and_o his_o sheepfold_n break_v down_o final_o that_o the_o church_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n know_v his_o elect_a though_o they_o be_v disperse_v and_o do_v browed_a they_o under_o his_o wing_n and_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o foolish_o the_o papist_n brag_n and_o boast_v of_o the_o title_n of_o honour_n in_o that_o not_o the_o common_a sort_n or_o any_o private_a man_n but_o the_o priest_n themselves_o do_v in_o time_n past_o divide_v the_o jewishe_a church_n by_o deadly_a dissension_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a stout_o to_o resist_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o all_o his_o adherent_n with_o who_o we_o have_v the_o same_o cumbate_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v with_o the_o priest_n of_o their_o time_n and_o as_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o keep_v back_o holy_a man_n but_o that_o they_o do_v molest_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o wicked_a priest_n so_o we_o must_v not_o be_v terrify_v with_o vain_a visure_n under_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v vain_o boast_v see_v they_o have_v notwithstanding_o cast_v from_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o people_n be_v then_o divide_v into_o three_o sect_n but_o luke_n do_v only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o sadducee_n omit_v the_o essenes_n because_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o his_o purpose_n thus_o to_o do_v and_o though_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n concern_v their_o name_n that_o the_o former_a take_v their_o name_n of_o separate_v because_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o company_n of_o other_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o feign_a holiness_n and_o that_o the_o second_o sort_n take_v their_o name_n of_o righteousness_n as_o if_o they_o be_v call_v zeduchim_n notwithstanding_o for_o my_o own_o part_n as_o i_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o i_o be_o rather_o of_o their_o mind_n who_o sâ—y_n that_o the_o pharisy_n take_v their_o name_n of_o interpret_n for_o phrus_n signify_v exposition_n whereupon_o also_o interpreter_n be_v call_v phruschim_n &_o we_o know_v that_o the_o pharisy_n being_n not_o content_a with_o the_o natural_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n &_o prophet_n do_v put_v in_o many_o invention_n which_o they_o say_v they_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n 8_o the_o sadducee_n say_v though_o luke_n make_v mention_n of_o 3._o point_n wherein_o these_o sect_n do_v dissent_v yet_o short_o after_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o 2._o because_o there_o be_v like_a respect_n to_o be_v have_v of_o spirit_n &_o of_o angel_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pharisee_n do_v confess_v both_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o humane_a and_o angelical_a spirit_n be_v immortal_a and_o here_o luke_n declare_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi not_o because_o he_o do_v subscribe_v to_o all_o their_o invention_n but_o only_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a we_o know_v how_o sharp_o christ_n reprove_v their_o error_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v good_a that_o some_o exception_n have_v be_v add_v lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o paul_n be_v one_o with_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n now_o though_o the_o saducee_n do_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o like_a to_o the_o epicure_n 22.29_o mat._n 22.29_o for_o they_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o every_o man_n be_v reward_v for_o his_o work_n in_o this_o point_n they_o be_v sound_a than_o the_o epicure_n but_o they_o do_v dote_v too_o gross_o when_o they_o include_v the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n &_o the_o punishment_n of_o wickedness_n in_o this_o life_n for_o that_o i_o may_v omit_v the_o scripture_n experience_n do_v teach_v that_o as_o well_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o ungodly_a be_v either_o punish_v with_o many_o misery_n or_o else_o gentle_o deal_v withal_o and_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v oftentimes_o live_v in_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n when_o as_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o miserable_o torment_v as_o it_o be_v psalm_n 73._o 73.4_o psal_n 73.4_o therefore_o whosoever_o esteem_v the_o
judgement_n of_o god_n by_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a he_o must_v needs_o fall_v away_o from_o faith_n at_o length_n unto_o epicurish_n contempt_n of_o god_n now_o this_o be_v beastly_a blockishness_n to_o rest_v in_o a_o uncertain_a &_o transitory_a life_n and_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o the_o earth_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o must_v flee_v from_o that_o error_n as_o from_o a_o detestable_a monster_n for_o though_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o earthly_a life_n also_o yet_o because_o we_o be_v most_o miserable_a if_o our_o hope_n stay_v still_o in_o this_o world_n the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v begin_v with_o this_o that_o they_o may_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n and_o think_v continual_o upon_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n this_o place_n be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n many_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v unlikely_a for_o howsoever_o the_o saducee_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v excuse_v in_o other_o error_n yet_o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o often_o repeat_v the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v scarce_o believe_v that_o they_o deny_v that_o which_o the_o pharise_n believe_v only_o light_o and_o obscure_o for_o even_o these_o man_n have_v no_o distinct_a faith_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o proper_a person_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n some_o will_v have_v angel_n and_o spirit_n to_o signify_v one_o thing_n as_o if_o one_o thing_n be_v speak_v twice_o but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o to_o repeat_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_a enough_o i_o warrant_v you_o that_o member_n which_o follow_v do_v deceive_v they_o where_o luke_n seem_v to_o make_v no_o distinction_n but_o we_o show_v the_o reason_n before_o because_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n they_o be_v both_o place_v in_o one_o order_n therefore_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o be_v luke_n his_o true_a meaning_n that_o the_o saducee_n do_v deny_v angel_n and_o also_o all_o manner_n of_o spirit_n now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o paul_n cry_v that_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n he_o do_v flat_o condemn_v all_o brainsick_a fellow_n who_o at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o the_o same_o error_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a profane_a &_o unlearned_a man_n who_o dream_v that_o angel_n and_o devil_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o good_a and_o evil_a inspiration_n and_o lest_o they_o want_v some_o colour_n they_o say_v that_o all_o that_o come_v from_o the_o heathen_a which_o the_o scripture_n have_v concern_v good_a and_o evil_a angel_n whereas_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v common_a in_o the_o world_n have_v his_o beginning_n from_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n but_o the_o heathen_a do_v with_o their_o lie_n pollute_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v man_n soul_n because_o even_o at_o this_o day_n certain_a miscreant_n do_v feign_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v vanish_v away_o in_o death_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n their_o madness_n be_v likewise_o refute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o luke_n 9_o there_o be_v a_o great_a cry_n that_o sedition_n whereof_o luke_n speak_v a_o little_a before_o be_v more_o plain_o express_v in_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o of_o diverse_a opinion_n but_o do_v strive_v clamorous_o with_o outcry_n wherefore_o stasis_fw-la do_v signify_v somewhat_o more_o than_o dissension_n furthermore_o this_o place_n do_v teach_v what_o mischief_n disagreemente_n bring_v with_o they_o for_o because_o they_o take_v their_o beginning_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o ambition_n man_n proceed_v thence_o unto_o contention_n and_o straightway_o stubbornness_n break_v out_o when_o they_o be_v come_v thither_o because_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v either_o for_o judgement_n or_o moderation_n they_o can_v no_o long_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n those_o who_o do_v detest_v paul_n begin_v at_o a_o sudden_a to_o defend_v he_o it_o be_v well_o do_v if_o they_o have_v do_v it_o with_o judgement_n but_o because_o they_o inveigh_v against_o the_o sadducee_n they_o be_v so_o inflame_v with_o hatred_n against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v blind_a in_o paul_n his_o matter_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o must_v beware_v of_o heat_n of_o contention_n which_o disturb_v all_o thing_n if_o the_o spirit_n this_o ought_v undoubted_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v either_o more_o godly_o or_o modest_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o any_o doctrine_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n those_o do_v wicked_o resist_v god_n who_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o but_o how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o scribe_n do_v so_o sudden_o count_v paul_n a_o prophet_n of_o god_n who_o they_o be_v once_o ready_a to_o have_v murder_v who_o they_o have_v condemn_v with_o their_o prejudice_n until_o the_o contention_n arise_v furthermore_o as_o they_o do_v cut_v their_o own_o throat_n with_o these_o word_n as_o with_o a_o sword_n so_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v to_o we_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v we_o that_o we_o despice_fw-la not_o the_o oracle_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o we_o see_v again_o that_o those_o stand_v in_o doubt_n who_o take_v not_o good_a heed_n and_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o mark_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o waver_v so_o often_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o understande_v the_o certain_a truth_n wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v our_o study_n govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n let_v we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o learn_v 10_o and_o when_o there_o arise_v a_o sore_a dissension_n among_o they_o the_o chief_a captain_n fear_v least_o paul_n shall_v have_v be_v pull_v in_o piece_n by_o they_o and_o he_o command_v the_o soldier_n to_o go_v down_o and_o to_o take_v he_o from_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o camp_n 11_o and_o the_o night_n follow_v the_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o say_v be_v of_o good_a courage_n paul_n for_o as_o thou_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o at_o jerusalem_n so_o thou_o must_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o at_o rome_n also_o 12_o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n certain_a of_o the_o jew_n gather_v themselves_o together_o &_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o curse_n say_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v until_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n 13_o and_o they_o be_v more_o than_o forty_o man_n which_o have_v make_v this_o conspiracy_n 14_o and_o they_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o say_v we_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o with_o a_o curse_n that_o we_o will_v taste_v nothing_o untyll_o we_o have_v kill_v paul_n 15_o now_o therefore_o signify_v you_o to_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o council_n that_o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o you_o to_o morrow_n as_o if_o you_o will_v know_v somewhat_o more_o certain_o of_o he_o and_o we_o before_o he_o come_v near_o be_v ready_a to_o kill_v he_o 16_o but_o when_o paul_n his_o sister_n son_n hear_v of_o the_o lay_n in_o wait_n he_o come_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o camp_n and_o tell_v paul_n 10_o we_o see_v again_o what_o a_o cruel_a mischief_n contention_n be_v which_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o do_v once_o wax_n hot_a have_v such_o violent_a motion_n that_o even_o most_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o well_o in_o their_o wit_n therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o beginning_n shall_v show_v itself_o let_v we_o study_v to_o prevent_v it_o in_o time_n lest_o the_o remedy_n be_v too_o late_o in_o bridle_v it_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n because_o no_o fire_n be_v so_o swift_a as_o it_o as_o for_o the_o chief_a captain_n as_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o save_v paul_n life_n so_o he_o deliver_v he_o now_o the_o second_o time_n by_o his_o soldier_n from_o death_n for_o though_o the_o chief_a captain_n defend_v he_o so_o diligent_o for_o no_o other_o purpose_n save_v only_o that_o he_o may_v prevent_v uproar_n and_o murder_n yet_o the_o lord_n who_o from_o heaven_n provide_v and_o appoint_a help_n for_o his_o servant_n do_v direct_v his_o blind_a hand_n thither_o 11_o and_o the_o night_n follow_v luke_n declare_v that_o paul_n be_v strengthen_v with_o a_o oracle_n that_o he_o may_v stand_v courageous_o against_o terrible_a assault_n when_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o order_n sure_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o he_o be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o that_o he_o be_v sore_o trouble_v with_o the_o
they_o may_v not_o condemn_v any_o man_n to_o death_n yet_o they_o may_v use_v some_o light_a chastisement_n as_o be_v scourge_v nevertheless_o tertullus_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o desire_v before_o the_o precedent_n to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n 8_o have_v make_v inquiry_n a_o good_a request_n that_o the_o governor_n do_v not_o give_v sentence_n before_o he_o thorough_o examine_v and_o know_v the_o matter_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v paul_n before_o he_o be_v lawful_o convict_v but_o how_o dare_v they_o put_v in_o these_o condition_n see_v their_o own_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o of_o unjust_a deal_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v witness_n in_o readiness_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o offer_v themselves_o to_o prove_v the_o matter_n until_o they_o do_v call_v they_o though_o there_o be_v another_o end_n for_o they_o do_v hope_v that_o felix_n will_v be_v so_o persuade_v with_o such_o glorious_a word_n that_o he_o will_v turn_v over_o unto_o they_o the_o man_n who_o they_o do_v accuse_v for_o a_o condemn_a man_n who_o they_o may_v handle_v at_o their_o pleasure_n in_o sum_n the_o more_o fierce_a they_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o some_o affiance_n they_o have_v in_o themselves_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n by_o this_o mean_n because_o the_o party_n arreign_v shall_v have_v no_o licence_n grant_v to_o defend_v himself_o thus_o do_v false_a accuser_n bold_o boast_v that_o their_o matter_n be_v plain_a that_o they_o may_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o judge_n 10_o and_o paul_n answer_v after_o that_o the_o governor_n have_v beckon_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v with_o a_o better_a mind_n do_v i_o speak_v for_o myself_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v judge_v this_o nation_n this_o many_o year_n 11_o see_v that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o but_o twelve_o day_n since_o thâ—â—_n i_o come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n 12_o and_o they_o neither_o find_v i_o in_o the_o temple_n dispute_v with_o any_o man_n or_o cause_v any_o concourse_n of_o people_n neither_o in_o the_o synagogue_n neither_o in_o the_o city_n 13_o neither_o can_v they_o prove_v those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o accuse_v i_o 14_o but_o this_o i_o confess_v to_o thou_o that_o according_a to_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 15_o and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n that_o the_o same_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o wait_v for_o shall_v be_v both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a 16_o and_o herein_o i_o study_v always_o to_o have_v a_o clear_a conscience_n toward_o god_n and_o toward_a man_n 17_o and_o after_o many_o year_n i_o come_v and_o bring_v alm_n to_o my_o nation_n and_o offering_n 18_o wherein_o they_o find_v i_o purify_v in_o the_o temple_n neither_o with_o multitude_n neither_o with_o unquietnes_n 19_o 20_o and_o certain_a jew_n out_o of_o asia_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v present_a here_o and_o to_o accuse_v if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o i_o 21_o or_o else_o let_v these_o same_o here_o say_v if_o they_o have_v find_v any_o iniquity_n in_o i_o stand_v i_o or_o see_v i_o stand_v when_o i_o stand_v in_o the_o council_n 22_o except_o it_o be_v for_o this_o one_o voice_n that_o i_o cry_v stand_v among_o they_o i_o be_o judge_v of_o you_o this_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 10_o and_o paul_n the_o state_n of_o paul_n his_o defence_n be_v not_o conversant_a in_o the_o quality_n but_o he_o deni_v the_o crime_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n not_o that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n or_o affraied_a of_o the_o cross_n but_o because_o that_o be_v no_o place_n to_o make_v any_o full_a confession_n of_o faith_n in_o therefore_o omit_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o his_o accuser_n have_v not_o touch_v he_o answer_v simple_o unto_o the_o crime_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v but_o before_o he_o come_v thither_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v the_o more_o willing_o answer_v for_o himself_o before_o felix_n because_o he_o have_v long_o time_n be_v governor_n of_o judea_n because_o peradventure_o some_o new_a governor_n will_v have_v be_v sore_o move_v hear_v such_o thing_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o do_v not_o commend_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o governor_n but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v glad_a because_o he_o be_v of_o great_a experience_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v more_o just_o this_o be_v sure_o a_o sincere_a and_o free_a manner_n of_o defend_v to_o set_v matter_n against_o word_n yet_o paul_n seem_v to_o gather_v amiss_o that_o felix_n can_v know_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n because_o he_o have_v be_v governor_n many_o year_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v say_v therefore_o because_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o will_v deal_v more_o moderate_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o thou_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o condition_n long_a time_n i_o have_v the_o better_a hope_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o deceive_v thou_o for_o want_v of_o skill_n do_v make_v judge_n too_o credulous_a and_o do_v enforce_v they_o to_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n 11_o to_o worship_n first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o come_v for_o other_o cause_n and_o he_o will_v afterward_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v alm_n for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o brethren_n but_o we_o may_v well_o excuse_v he_o because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o come_n only_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o way_n to_o excuse_v himself_o of_o corrupt_a religion_n wherefore_o though_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o some_o other_o cause_n yet_o this_o be_v always_o true_a that_o he_o come_v with_o no_o other_o mind_n but_o to_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o to_o approve_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o his_o worship_v the_o other_o question_n be_v more_o hard_a how_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o worship_n see_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v already_o abolish_v and_o all_o difference_n of_o the_o temple_n take_v away_o i_o answer_v in_o this_o place_n likewise_o that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o make_v his_o purpose_n know_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o lie_v or_o dissemble_v for_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o worship_n in_o the_o temple_n so_o they_o do_v not_o tie_v holiness_n to_o the_o place_n but_o do_v lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n free_o without_o make_v choice_n of_o place_n 2.8_o â—_o tim._n 2.8_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o paul_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n after_o he_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o godliness_n know_v and_o there_o to_o use_v the_o solemn_a rite_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v void_a of_o superstition_n so_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v any_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o religion_n do_v not_o compel_v he_o to_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o in_o time_n past_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o abhor_v the_o external_a worship_n which_o be_v unto_o man_n a_o testimony_n of_o godliness_n 12_o dispute_v with_o any_o man_n paul_n have_v no_o need_n to_o deny_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n if_o he_o have_v do_v they_o because_o he_o may_v have_v answer_v for_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v well_o do_v he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o scribe_n which_o dispute_v daily_o neither_o be_v they_o forbid_v either_o by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o custom_n but_o that_o they_o may_v assemble_v themselves_o together_o to_o be_v teach_v yea_o to_o this_o end_n there_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o city_n synagogue_n wherein_o they_o meet_v together_o moreover_o he_o know_v that_o both_o christ_n and_o also_o his_o apostle_n have_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n also_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v turn_v back_o upon_o his_o adversary_n the_o crime_n which_o they_o do_v object_n to_o he_o who_o do_v daily_o use_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n but_o because_o he_o aim_v at_o no_o other_o thing_n at_o this_o present_a but_o to_o refute_v the_o false_a accusation_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o importunate_a man_n have_v unaduised_o molest_v he_o for_o no_o cause_n he_o intreat_v not_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o fact_n as_o they_o say_v but_o only_a of_o the_o fact_n and_o he_o stand_v chief_o upon_o this_o point_n to_o refute_v that_o slander_n
light_n and_o that_o before_o felix_n as_o it_o shall_v again_o appear_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o defence_n but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o general_a resurrection_n be_v defend_v against_o certain_a brainesicke_a fellow_n who_o restrain_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o paul_n do_v in_o this_o place_n say_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o so_o by_o the_o plain_a voice_n of_o christ_n all_o be_v cite_v some_o unto_o judgement_n some_o unto_o life_n john_n 5.29_o 16_o and_o herein_o do_v i_o study_v there_o be_v no_o sharp_a prick_n to_o prick_v man_n forward_o with_o all_o desire_n to_o lead_v a_o godly_a &_o holy_a life_n than_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v in_o many_o place_n therefore_o when_o paul_n will_v effectual_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a any_o where_n he_o call_v they_o back_o to_o remember_v the_o same_o 3.20_o phil._n 3.20_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o stay_v himself_o upon_o this_o faith_n he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o live_v pure_o before_o god_n and_o righteous_o among_o man_n and_o sure_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n to_o accuse_v man_n of_o blockishness_n that_o they_o may_v gather_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o they_o do_v not_o earnest_o and_o thorough_o believe_v eternal_a life_n after_o which_o they_o never_o long_v he_o call_v it_o a_o conscience_n aproscopon_n that_o be_v without_o offence_n where_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n labour_n to_o remove_v all_o let_n which_o hinder_v their_o course_n and_o he_o put_v two_o part_n of_o the_o conscience_n for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a inward_a sense_n or_o feeling_n which_o behold_v god_n alone_o &_o thence_o come_v faithfulness_n and_o integrity_n which_o we_o use_v towards_o man_n at_o length_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v constant_o follow_v as_o well_o godliness_n in_o worship_v god_n as_o just_a deal_n among_o man_n he_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o those_o do_v in_o deed_n hope_v for_o the_o last_o resurrection_n who_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o well_o do_v for_o this_o word_n always_o do_v signify_v perseverance_n in_o a_o straight_a course_n 17_o and_o after_o many_o year_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v not_o of_o long_a time_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o be_v conversant_a in_o other_o country_n far_o distant_a and_o that_o after_o long_a time_n he_o come_v now_o to_o bring_v alm_n and_o to_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n whereby_o do_v also_o appear_v their_o want_n of_o good_a nature_n &_o their_o unthankfulness_n because_o see_v he_o have_v by_o all_o mean_v deserve_v the_o goodwill_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a nation_n they_o recompense_v he_o so_o evil_a this_o place_n do_v expound_v the_o former_a where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o worship_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o paul_n come_v not_o purposely_o to_o offer_v in_o the_o temple_n because_o he_o purpose_v to_o do_v that_o after_o he_o be_v come_v but_o he_o do_v only_o recite_v what_o the_o jew_n find_v in_o he_o which_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n for_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n at_o length_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n do_v this_o and_o that_o have_v first_o use_v solemn_a purge_n and_o second_o quiet_o without_o raise_v any_o tumult_n he_o clear_v himself_o again_o of_o both_o crime_n for_o his_o purify_n do_v witness_v that_o he_o do_v not_o pollute_v the_o temple_n and_o second_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v it_o quiet_o without_o any_o multitude_n there_o be_v no_o suspicion_n of_o tumult_n 20_o certain_a jew_n this_o be_v a_o unperfite_a speech_n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v plaâ—ne_v that_o these_o man_n of_o asia_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v have_v cause_v a_o tumult_n without_o cause_n of_o who_o absence_n he_o complain_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o which_o lay_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o my_o charge_n can_v tell_v how_o the_o matter_n stand_v but_o you_o bring_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o governor_n a_o tale_n which_o be_v rash_o believe_v but_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o matter_n and_o who_o be_v as_o fan_n to_o set_v all_o on_o fire_n appear_v not_o after_o that_o paul_n have_v turn_v back_o the_o crime_n upon_o other_o take_v to_o himself_o a_o good_a courage_n he_o do_v now_o appeal_v unto_o the_o adversary_n which_o be_v present_a will_v they_o if_o they_o know_v any_o thing_n by_o he_o free_o to_o utter_v it_o though_o i_o dissent_v from_o erasmus_n and_o the_o old_a interpreter_n in_o the_o participle_n stantos_fw-es for_o they_o translate_v it_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o they_o expound_v the_o word_n sunedrion_fw-mi or_o council_n of_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o governor_n which_o i_o think_v be_v far_o from_o paul_n his_o meaning_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o council_n and_o that_o they_o know_v nothing_o then_o which_o they_o can_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n because_o they_o begin_v to_o stir_v only_o for_o this_o one_o voice_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v that_o he_o suffer_v all_o this_o trouble_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n save_v only_o because_o he_o do_v hope_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o now_o coin_v a_o new_a accusation_n for_o no_o cause_n because_o if_o there_o have_v be_v in_o he_o any_o fault_n they_o will_v not_o have_v conseal_v it_o then_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o have_v far_o talk_v and_o that_o they_o come_v near_o together_o because_o we_o shall_v see_v elsewhere_o that_o they_o do_v contend_v about_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v luke_n his_o drift_n only_o to_o declare_v how_o well_o paul_n have_v clear_v himself_o of_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o his_o accuser_n 23_o and_o when_o felix_n hear_v these_o thing_n he_o defer_v they_o certain_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v appertain_v unto_o that_o way_n and_o say_v when_o the_o chief_a captain_n lysias_n shall_v come_v i_o will_v thorough_o know_v your_o matter_n 24_o and_o he_o command_v a_o centurion_n to_o keep_v paul_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v he_o to_o have_v ease_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v forbid_v none_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n to_o minister_v to_o he_o or_o to_o come_v to_o he_o 25_o and_o after_o certain_a day_n come_v felix_n with_o his_o wife_n drusilla_n which_o be_v a_o jewesse_n and_o he_o call_v paul_n and_o hear_v he_o concern_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n 26_o and_o as_o he_o dispute_v of_o righteousness_n and_o temperance_n and_o of_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la tremble_v and_o answer_v for_o this_o time_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o when_o i_o have_v convenient_a time_n i_o will_v send_v for_o thou_o 27_o he_o hope_v also_o that_o paul_n will_v have_v give_v he_o money_n to_o loose_v he_o wherefore_o he_o send_v for_o he_o the_o often_o and_o commune_v with_o he_o 28_o and_o when_o two_o year_n be_v expyre_v portius_n festus_n come_v into_o felix_n room_n and_o because_o felix_n will_v do_v the_o jew_n a_o pleasure_n he_o leave_v paul_n bind_v 23_o when_o felix_n it_o appear_v that_o felix_n though_o he_o pronounce_v nothing_o concern_v the_o matter_n do_v perceive_v that_o paul_n be_v burden_v with_o no_o fault_n of_o his_o own_o but_o with_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o when_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v defer_v until_o the_o come_n of_o lysias_n he_o put_v in_o this_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o reason_n that_o the_o ruler_n do_v perfect_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o way_n by_o which_o word_n i_o think_v be_v signify_v either_o that_o through_o long_a experience_n he_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o know_v full_a well_o how_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o behave_v themselves_o or_o else_o that_o he_o see_v by_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v on_o both_o side_n how_o frivolous_a the_o accusation_n be_v which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o courteous_a and_o remiss_a usage_n of_o paul_n for_o he_o put_v a_o centurion_n in_o trust_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o more_o liberty_n other_o have_v rather_o read_v it_o in_o one_o text_n in_o the_o person_n of_o felix_n when_o lysias_n who_o do_v better_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v come_v i_o will_v then_o give_v judgement_n but_o they_o set_v and_o gather_v this_o rack_a sense_n from_o a_o reason_n which_o be_v scarce_o firm_a they_o say_v that_o this_o
now_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o very_a sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o dissent_v from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o the_o oracle_n do_v win_v great_a credit_n whereby_o paul_n be_v command_v to_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n conversion_n or_o turn_v unto_o god_n be_v join_v with_o repentance_n not_o as_o some_o peculiar_a thing_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o repent_v like_a as_o also_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o corruption_n of_o man_n and_o their_o frowardness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o estrang_n from_o god_n and_o because_o repentance_n be_v a_o inward_a thing_n and_o place_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n paul_n require_v in_o the_o second_o place_n such_o work_n as_o may_v make_v the_o same_o know_v according_a to_o that_o exhortation_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n 3.8_o mat._n 3.8_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o gospel_n call_v all_o those_o which_o be_v christ_n unto_o repentance_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o corrupt_a and_o that_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v change_v in_o like_a sort_n this_o place_n teach_v that_o these_o man_n do_v unskilful_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n which_o separate_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n from_o repentance_n 21_o they_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v i_o he_o complain_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o it_o may_v thereby_o appear_v that_o their_o cause_n and_o conscience_n be_v both_o evil_n for_o if_o paul_n have_v offend_v they_o may_v have_v go_v to_o law_n with_o he_o and_o even_o there_o shall_v they_o have_v stand_v in_o better_a state_n see_v they_o do_v far_o pass_v he_o both_o in_o favour_n and_o authority_n therefore_o their_o madness_n do_v testify_v that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o reason_n whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v save_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n it_o make_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v he_o save_v only_o because_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o minister_n and_o because_o he_o will_v defend_v the_o cause_n which_o he_o allow_v moreover_o this_o aught_o to_o have_v encourage_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o so_o much_o the_o more_o bold_o in_o his_o office_n in_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o holpen_v by_o god_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o point_n of_o a_o unthankful_a man_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o he_o which_o have_v holpen_v he_o by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o danger_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o therefore_o prolong_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v afterward_o live_v idle_o but_o that_o we_o may_v do_v our_o duty_n cheerful_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v every_o hour_n to_o his_o glory_n who_o have_v reserve_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o yet_o paul_n do_v not_o forget_v how_o much_o he_o be_v indebt_v to_o the_o chief_a captain_n but_o in_o this_o place_n he_o commend_v the_o help_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o it_o become_v he_o to_o spend_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o course_n in_o his_o service_n by_o who_o he_o be_v deliver_v though_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v do_v through_o the_o industrye_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n testify_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a we_o have_v say_v else_o where_o that_o it_o be_v more_o to_o testify_v than_o to_o teach_v as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o solemn_a contestation_n make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v his_o majesty_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n both_o to_o great_a and_o small_a that_o king_n agrippa_n may_v perceive_v that_o this_o do_v appertain_v even_o to_o he_o and_o that_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v even_o to_o every_o simple_a man_n that_o do_v no_o whit_n hinder_v but_o that_o it_o may_v ascend_v even_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o prince_n for_o christ_n do_v gather_v all_o man_n into_o his_o bosom_n with_o one_o &_o the_o same_o embrace_n that_o those_o who_o lie_v before_o in_o the_o dung_n hill_n and_o be_v now_o extol_v unto_o so_o great_a honour_n may_v rejoice_v in_o his_o free_a goodness_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v place_v in_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n may_v willing_o humble_v themselves_o and_o not_o grudge_v to_o have_v some_o of_o the_o base_a and_o contemptible_a multitude_n for_o their_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v indebt_v both_o to_o the_o fool_n and_o to_o the_o wise_a lest_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v keep_v back_o with_o the_o confidence_n which_o they_o may_v repose_v in_o their_o wisdom_n from_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o doctrine_n by_o this_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o teacher_n will_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o hearer_n and_o that_o they_o do_v no_o less_o do_v injury_n to_o god_n then_o defraud_v man_n of_o their_o right_n whosoever_o they_o be_v which_o restrain_v their_o labour_n unto_o great_a man_n who_o god_n do_v join_v with_o those_o which_o be_v small_a it_o be_v too_o cold_a to_o restrain_v this_o unto_o age_n wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o paul_n take_v away_o the_o exception_n which_o use_v to_o be_v between_o the_o noble_a and_o unnoble_a because_o he_o be_v neither_o afraid_a of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o one_o neither_o do_v he_o loathe_v the_o baseness_n of_o the_o other_o but_o do_v show_v himself_o a_o faithful_a teacher_n to_o both_o alike_o say_v no_o other_o thing_n first_o this_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o paul_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v in_o fit_a and_o substantial_a witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n do_v not_o take_v the_o same_o from_o among_o man_n but_o he_o cit_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v gtaunted_a undoubted_a authority_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v one_o principle_n to_o be_v observe_v when_o we_o will_v teach_v sound_o to_o utter_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o do_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n second_o this_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o disputation_n which_o luke_n do_v now_o touch_v that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o purchase_v righteousness_n and_o life_n for_o man_n and_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v common_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o manifest_a and_o as_o they_o say_v literal_a testimony_n extant_a in_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n undoubted_o they_o have_v some_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o hand_n from_o the_o father_n out_o of_o which_o they_o do_v learn_v to_o refer_v all_o figure_n unto_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n which_o do_v prophecy_n more_o plain_o of_o christ_n have_v their_o doctrine_n from_o that_o fountain_n so_o they_o make_v the_o man_n of_o their_o time_n believe_v that_o they_o deliver_v unto_o they_o no_o new_a thing_n or_o which_o do_v dissent_v from_o moses_n and_o now_o paul_n do_v either_o not_o finish_v his_o apology_n or_o else_o he_o gather_v more_o evident_a testimony_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o profess_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v his_o author_n the_o first_o of_o those_o which_o there_o be_v some_o other_o who_o resurrection_n go_v before_o christ_n in_o time_n namely_o if_o we_o admit_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o who_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v do_v come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n before_o christ_n 15.23_o mat._n 27.57_o gen._n 5.24_o 2._o king_n 2.11_o 1._o cor._n 15.23_o which_o may_v likewise_o be_v say_v of_o the_o take_n up_o of_o enoch_n &_o elias_n but_o he_o call_v he_o in_o this_o place_n the_o first_o as_o in_o another_o place_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o which_o rise_v again_o therefore_o this_o word_n do_v rather_o note_v out_o the_o cause_n than_o the_o order_n of_o time_n because_o when_o christ_n do_v rise_v again_o he_o become_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n &_o lord_n of_o life_n that_o he_o may_v reign_v for_o ever_o &_o make_v those_o who_o be_v his_o partaker_n of_o bless_a immortality_n under_o this_o word_n light_n he_o comprehend_v whatsoever_o do_v pertain_v unto_o perfect_a felicity_n as_o by_o darkness_n be_v mean_v death_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o paul_n allude_v unto_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n 60.2_o
god_n differ_v from_o all_o profane_a sect_n in_o this_o because_o it_o hear_v he_o speak_v alone_o and_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o commandment_n and_o now_o by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n second_o that_o double_a profit_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o same_o paul_n commend_v in_o another_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a as_o well_o to_o instruct_v those_o which_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v as_o to_o refute_v the_o stubbornness_n of_o those_o which_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n 1.9_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o &_o tit._n 1.9_o therefore_o let_v those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v wise_a with_o with_o sobriety_n and_o to_o teach_v other_o well_o appoint_v themselves_o these_o bound_n that_o they_o utter_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o the_o word_n the_o philosopher_n deal_v otherwise_o who_o contend_v only_o with_o reason_n because_o they_o have_v no_o sound_a authority_n who_o the_o papist_n imitate_v too_o much_o who_o set_v apart_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o lean_v only_o to_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n brain_n that_o be_v too_o mere_a folly_n 24_o some_o believe_v luke_n declare_v that_o this_o be_v at_o length_n the_o success_n of_o the_o disputation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o profit_n in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o such_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v move_v story_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o after_o long_o dispute_v and_o testifi_v win_v all_o man_n unto_o christ_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o marvel_n if_o the_o unbelief_n of_o many_o do_v at_o this_o day_n resist_v the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o many_o remain_v obstinate_a to_o who_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o less_o make_v manifest_a than_o the_o sun_n at_o moon_n day_n moreover_o those_o return_n from_o paul_n blind_a &_o blockish_a who_o come_v unto_o he_o willing_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v if_o there_o be_v such_o stubbornness_n in_o voluntary_a hearer_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o those_o refuse_v christ_n with_o a_o malicious_a mind_n who_o swell_v with_o pride_n and_o malice_n and_o do_v open_o fly_v and_o hate_v the_o light_n 25_o and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v they_o depart_v after_o that_o paul_n have_v speak_v one_o word_n well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o jesaias_n to_o our_o father_n 26_o say_v go_v to_o this_o people_n and_o say_v you_o shall_v hear_v with_o your_o ear_n and_o not_o understande_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v 27_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a with_o hear_v and_o with_o their_o eye_n they_o have_v wink_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n &_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o heal_v they_o 28_o be_v it_o know_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o this_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v it_o 29_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n the_o jew_n go_v out_o from_o he_o and_o have_v great_a reason_n among_o themselves_o 30_o and_o paul_n remain_v two_o year_n full_a in_o a_o thing_n he_o have_v hire_v for_o himself_o &_o he_o receive_v all_o those_o which_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o 31_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o all_o boldness_n and_o no_o man_n do_v let_v he_o 25_o and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o the_o malice_n and_o frowardness_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o peace_n and_o the_o only_a bond_n of_o holy_a unity_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o dissension_n and_o do_v cause_v those_o to_o go_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n who_o be_v friend_n before_o for_o behold_v when_o the_o jew_n come_v together_o to_o hear_v paul_n they_o think_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o speak_v all_o one_o thing_n they_o do_v all_o profess_v that_o they_o embrace_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o reconciliation_n there_o arise_v dissension_n among_o they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v divide_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o discord_n but_o that_o privy_a displesure_n which_o lurk_v before_o in_o their_o malicious_a mind_n do_v then_o break_v out_o and_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o colour_n thing_n otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v but_o do_v plain_o show_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v none_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v dark_a therefore_o see_v god_n do_v illuminate_v his_o elect_a peculiarly_a and_o faith_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o man_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n come_v abroad_o there_o will_v be_v a_o division_n among_o man_n but_o they_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o simon_n foretell_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v disclose_v 2.34.35_o luc._n 2.34.35_o &_o that_o unbeleef_n which_o strive_v against_o god_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o dissension_n after_o that_o paul_n at_o the_o first_o he_o go_v about_o to_o allure_v they_o meekelie_a and_o gentle_o now_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o espi_v their_o obstinacy_n he_o inveigh_v sharp_o &_o do_v severe_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o the_o rebellious_a must_v be_v handle_v thus_o who_o pride_n can_v be_v tame_v with_o plain_a doctrine_n the_o same_o order_n must_v we_o keep_v we_o must_v gentle_o govern_v those_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v &_o gentle_a but_o we_o must_v cite_v the_o stubborn_a unto_o god_n judgement_n seat_n whereas_o he_o bring_v in_o rather_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v them_z the_o prophet_n it_o make_v to_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o oracle_n for_o see_v god_n require_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v hear_v doctrine_n can_v otherwise_o be_v of_o authority_n then_o if_o we_o know_v that_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o he_o and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o issue_v out_o of_o man_n brain_n again_o he_o declare_v therewithal_o that_o the_o stubborness_n of_o one_o age_n only_o be_v not_o there_o note_v but_o that_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v extend_v unto_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 26_o go_v to_o this_o people_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n 8.10_o mat._n 13.14_o joh._n 12.40_o rom._n 11.8_o mark_n 4.12_o luk._n 8.10_o because_o it_o be_v cite_v six_o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o because_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o else_o where_o to_o a_o other_o end_n we_o must_v mark_v for_o what_o purpose_n paul_n appli_v it_o unto_o the_o present_a cause_n namely_o he_o mean_v with_o this_o as_o with_o a_o mallet_n to_o beat_v in_o piece_n the_o hardness_n and_o frowardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a who_o be_v as_o yet_o weak_a and_o tender_a lest_o the_o unbelief_n of_o other_o shall_v trouble_v they_o therefore_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n &_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v flatter_v themselves_o or_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v terrify_v as_o it_o be_v with_o some_o new_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n and_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o blindness_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v begin_v in_o his_o time_n yet_o john_n show_v that_o it_o do_v proper_o appertain_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n therefore_o paul_n do_v fit_o apply_v it_o unto_o that_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o see_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foretell_v in_o time_n pass_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o isaias_n and_o though_o this_o place_n be_v diverse_o apply_v not_o only_o by_o the_o evangelist_n but_o also_o by_o paul_n himself_o the_o show_n of_o contrariety_n be_v easy_o put_v away_o and_o answer_v matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n say_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v when_o christ_n speak_v by_o parable_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o do_v not_o reveal_v to_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o then_o the_o unfaithful_a hard_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n with_o their_o outward_a ear_n but_o they_o do_v not_o profit_v thereby_o john_n say_v in_o a_o sense_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o this_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o